tarry_v one_o for_o another_o not_o that_o he_o allow_v those_o ante-supper_n of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o command_v the_o gentile_a party_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o jewish_a part_n eat_v those_o supper_n but_o have_v before_o whole_o condemn_v those_o paschal_n ante-supper_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o divide_v into_o party_n and_o that_o all_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o eucharist_n together_o with_o one_o accord_n not_o separately_z and_o in_o part_n and_o contention_n chap._n xii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v jesus_n accurse_v very_a many_o jew_n that_o be_v magician_n exorcist_n conjurer_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v much_o and_o do_v miracle_n and_o yet_o call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n anathema_n but_o be_v you_o certain_a say_v apostle_n that_o these_o man_n neither_o speak_v nor_o act_n nor_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n indeed_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o dwell_v not_o upon_o any_o without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n see_v r._n sol._n in_o jon._n 1._o hence_o be_v that_o act._n x._o 45._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v astonish_v that_o even_o upon_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o he_o instruct_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o crafty_a and_o magical_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_a christian_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n number_n up_o thrice_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v parallel_n in_o that_o very_a order_n wherein_o he_o recite_v and_o rank_n they_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v set_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o prophet_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v place_v in_o parallel_n denote_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n when_o paul_n himself_o invert_v his_o own_o order_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n or_o power_n vers_n 9_o and_o 28._o and_o 30._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v so_o negligent_a but_o to_o observe_v a_o little_a his_o order_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v something_o out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o unfold_v in_o a_o divine_a clearness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n concern_v which_o our_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n we_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v we_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n to_o teacher_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v justify_v faith_n be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v by_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n when_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o only_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v i_o indeed_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o do_v miracle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o nor_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o believe_a miracle_n because_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o the_o way_n and_o person_n that_o active_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n not_o passive_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v understand_v fiducia_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n wherewith_o those_o most_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v arm_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o any_o thing_n nor_o by_o any_o person_n see_v act._n iu._n 13._o but_o especial_o vers_n 29._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v to_o teacher_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v very_o easy_o both_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v you_o have_v they_o again_o so_o distinguish_v mark_v vi_o 5._o and_o xvi_o 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v they_o probable_o who_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o be_v send_v here_o and_o there_o by_o they_o to_o such_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n the_o talmudist_n sometime_o call_v the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v place_v in_o parallel_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v agree_v indeed_o excellent_o well_o together_o if_o you_o take_v prophecy_n for_o preach_v which_o be_v do_v very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n also_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n stand_v parallel_v and_o that_o they_o denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o scarce_o make_v a_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o i_o sound_v not_o government_n or_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v but_o it_o speak_v a_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n more_o than_o once_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudent_a counsil_n prov._n i._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interlinear_n version_n read_v intelligens_fw-la consilia_fw-la solertia_fw-la possidebit_fw-la the_o understanding_n man_n shall_v possess_v wise_a counsil_n aben_n ezra_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tahbuloth_n denote_v counsel_n and_o think_v see_v also_o kimchi_n and_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o same_o lxx_o chap._n xi_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_n what_o the_o word_n mean_v you_o may_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o safety_n be_v in_o in_o much_o council_n and_o again_o chap._n fourteen_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n be_v make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v cu_z dispositione_n inter_fw-la bellum_fw-la with_o dispose_v or_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v the_o judge_n between_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n
sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o
these_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o now_o of_o his_o son_n mention_v before_o section_n xxvii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 19_o matth_n chap._n v._o ver._n 1._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v luke_n and_o mark_n do_v methodize_v and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v very_o early_o in_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o his_o miracle_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n appoint_v who_o he_o call_v apostle_n be_v twelve_o agreeable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o both_o these_o number_n of_o twelve_o join_v together_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 4._o &_o 5_o &c_n &c_n have_v relation_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o the_o text_n allot_v these_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 10._o 39_o 41._o luk._n 24._o 48._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 3._o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o all_o their_o divine_a endowment_n they_o grow_v on_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v auditor_n a_o good_a while_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n for_o though_o christ_n choose_v they_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o twelve_o month_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o a_o preach_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v before_o this_o their_o choose_n they_o also_o spend_v that_o in_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o shall_v employ_v they_o so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v by_o hear_v study_n conference_n and_o meditation_n as_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n do_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n of_o man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v he_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o no_o more_o to_o be_v usurp_v upon_o then_o that_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o man_n within_o that_o function_n as_o high-priest_n chief-priest_n ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o all_o pale_a in_o with_o that_o peculiarity_n that_o no_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o all_o hedge_v in_o with_o a_o distinctive_a ministerial_a calling_n that_o none_o other_o may_v nor_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n that_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o denote_v peculiarity_n and_o distinctiveness_n of_o order_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 23._o 34._o now_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o nor_o ever_o have_v hear_v of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o nation_n distinguish_v for_o other_o by_o peculiarity_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n namely_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n they_o understand_v these_o title_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v elder_n bishop_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n now_o all_o these_o be_v synagogue_n term_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o denote_v peculiarity_n of_o order_n as_o may_v be_v show_v abundant_o from_o their_o synagogue_n antiquity_n the_o jew_n know_v no_o elder_n but_o man_n by_o their_o order_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n a_o bishop_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n translate_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shâ—liach_n isibbor_n a_o pastor_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parnas_n and_o a_o teacher_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n reader_n now_o these_o term_n have_v never_o be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o signify_v otherways_o then_o man_n of_o a_o peculiar_a function_n and_o distinct_a order_n section_n xxviii_o matth_n chap._n v._o and_o vi_o and_o vii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o luke_n do_v manifest_o assert_v it_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o idol_n if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n but_o these_o be_v but_o man_n like_o themselves_o but_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o he_o then_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 2._o 2._o and_o 51.4_o do_v from_o the_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n deliver_v his_o evangelical_n law_n not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o for_o their_o clear_n and_o fulfil_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o pronounce_v blessing_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o remember_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n deut._n 27._o for_o though_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v there_o to_o pronounce_v both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o those_o mountain_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n only_o specify_v by_o name_n and_o number_n for_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v to_o come_v which_o thing_n take_v place_n very_o comfortable_o and_o harmonious_o here_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v by_o israel_n from_o those_o two_o mountain_n mention_v talm._n in_o sotah_n per_fw-la 7._o &_o tosapht_n ibi_fw-la per._n 8._o how_o do_v israel_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o begin_v with_o blessing_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v and_o say_v amen_o then_o turn_v they_o their_o face_n towards_o mount_n ebal_n and_o begin_v with_o curse_v curse_v be_v they_o a_o that_o make_v any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v amen_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o proceed_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o intention_n and_o show_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o traditional_a gloss_n that_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n they_o understand_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v only_o of_o actual_a murder_n and_o that_o commit_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n for_o if_o
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
send_v not_o letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gentile_a on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n nay_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o schammai_n bind_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o ibid._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o woman_n may_v not_o look_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n loose_v the_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v it_o id._n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n jochanan_n go_v from_o tsipporis_n to_o tiberias_n he_o say_v why_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o this_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o i_o lose_v he_o bind_v and_o what_o i_o bound_v he_o lose_v maym._n in_o hhamets_n umatsah_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n have_v bind_v leaven_n that_o be_v they_o have_v prohibit_v it_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v upon_o necessity_n loose_v salutation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v they_o have_v permit_v it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thousand_o of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o their_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n teach_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o what_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v hence_o be_v that_o definition_n of_o such_o man_n office_n and_o work_n in_o tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la jebamoth_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n that_o judge_v judgement_n make_v unclean_a and_o make_v clean_a bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a what_o be_v permit_v and_o prohibit_v and_o maymony_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o give_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o to_o what_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v ordain_v say_v thus_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n the_o consistory_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v he_o to_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a or_o power_n to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n in_o pecuniary_a matter_n or_o power_n to_o both_o these_o but_o not_o to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o mulct_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ministerial_a or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n as_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tenor_n as_o this_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o they_o use_v both_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o vulgar_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v easy_o understand_v namely_o that_o he_o first_o do_v instate_v they_o in_o a_o ministerial_a capacity_n to_o teach_v what_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o as_o minister_n and_o thus_o all_o minister_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o that_o singular_a and_o unparel_v order_n as_o the_o like_a never_o in_o the_o church_n again_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v namely_o that_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o practice_n and_o some_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n prohibit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o some_o thing_n then_o permit_v to_o be_v now_o prohibit_v he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n such_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o such_o power_n that_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n shall_v stand_v and_o what_o to_o fall_v shall_v fall_v what_o they_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n section_n liii_o matth_n chap._n xvii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 24._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 33._o luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver._n 46._o christ_n transfigure_v a_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o child_n matthew_n and_o mark_n link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a with_o this_o link_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n have_v utter_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n six_o day_n complete_a come_v between_o the_o day_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n this_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n christ_n have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a priest_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o their_o office_n he_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n here_o by_o the_o like_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o word_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v hear_v he_o answerable_a to_o those_o word_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v etc._n etc._n deut_n 18._o 19_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n have_v all_o his_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depart_v at_o his_o death_n think_v of_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n here_o overshadow_v and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n give_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o both_o now_o appear_v to_o attend_v their_o master_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v in_o this_o mount_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n all_o night_n for_o luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37._o compare_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o so_o compare_v that_o first_o prophet_n and_o this_o great_a prophet_n again_o together_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o cast_v one_o out_o and_o their_o master_n show_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o namely_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o because_o that_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n before_o this_o matth._n 6._o 13._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o that_o here_o be_v some_o concurrent_n towards_o that_o more_o than_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o now_o and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a disease_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o natural_a disease_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o repute_v as_o seizure_n and_o possess_n by_o the_o devil_n especial_o those_o that_o distemper_v the_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n convulse_v the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o common_a language_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v exceed_v frequent_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dialect_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v produce_v divers_a as_o that_o in_o maym._n in_o gerushin_n
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
signify_v a_o man_n second_o or_o three_o to_o the_o king_n §._o and_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v tetrarch_n etc._n etc._n herod_n make_v antipas_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o king_n but_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o change_v his_o last_o will_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o peraea_n and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bestow_v on_o archelaus_n and_o gaulonitis_n and_o trachonitus_n and_o batanaea_n and_o paneas_n he_o bestow_v on_o philip_n who_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o own_o brother_n to_o archelaus_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarchy_n josep_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 10._o §._o of_o iturea_n this_o country_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o denomination_n from_o itur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 25._o 15._o and_o it_o lay_v 1â—_n lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v stra._n lib._n 1â—_n edge_v upon_o arabia_n but_o 23._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o reckon_v to_o syria_n and_o upon_o that_o reference_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o country_n and_o tetrarchy_n because_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v but_o one_o province_n and_o under_o one_o proconsul_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o name_v the_o government_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o two_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n under_o three_o ituria_n trachonitis_n and_o abilene_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o chap._n 2._o 1._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o as_o he_o there_o date_v the_o tax_n that_o then_o be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o governor_n of_o syria_n so_o do_v he_o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a record_n where_o see_v that_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o province_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o governor_n be_v name_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n §._o and_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o strabo_n be_v take_v from_o two_o mountain_n or_o 18._o strab._n ubi_fw-la suprae_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o rock_n call_v trachones_n and_o they_o very_o probable_o so_o call_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v wearisomeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a difficulty_n of_o pass_v over_o they_o as_o strabo_n instant_o after_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n and_o iturea_n which_o he_o title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hill_n hard_a to_o travel_v over_o josephus_n suppose_v uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aram_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o country_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o aram_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o syria_n very_o thievish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v upon_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o damascens_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o they_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o §._o lysanias_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o herod_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o nor_o a_o immediate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n mennaeus_n neither_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o for_o though_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n cap._n 11._o tell_v that_o lysanias_n succeed_v his_o father_n ptolemy_n mennaeus_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o man_n possible_o that_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lysanias_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cleopatra_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v jos._n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o but_o the_o lysanias_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o mennaeus_n or_o some_o one_o of_o that_o house_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o mennaeus_n his_o immediate_a son_n and_o successor_n §._o abilene_n this_o country_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o city_n abila_n which_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o have_v reckon_v for_o a_o city_n of_o caelosyria_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o decapolis_n and_o with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abila_n surname_v from_o lysanias_n see_v also_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilah_n gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o plant_v with_o his_o brethren_n mention_v with_o he_o in_o arabia_n and_o thereabouts_o vers._n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o annas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o represent_v moses_n as_o caiaphas_n do_v aaron_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o annas_n joh._n 18._o 13._o and_o by_o he_o bind_v and_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o annas_n be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o council_n act._n 4._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v more_o punctual_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o this_o man_n and_o then_o will_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o josephus_n §._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n such_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proclaim_v john_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o here_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a and_o substantial_a word_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o john_n have_v this_o word_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o rapture_n or_o what_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v only_o this_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expire_v and_o extinguish_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n there_o be_v now_o another_o race_n of_o such_o preacher_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o viz._n john_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o that_o glorious_a generation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o betwixt_o be_v send_v by_o that_o spirit_n for_o a_o constant_a preacher_n to_o the_o people_n deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o huldab_n and_o hannah_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o never_o have_v warrant_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a minister_n to_o the_o church_n but_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o form_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o be_v continual_a preacher_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n as_o see_v how_o the_o baptist_n himself_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v §._o to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v install_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o baptist_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o do_v show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n and_o be_v now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o which_o have_v occasion_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v priority_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o matth._n 21._o 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 11._o word_n not_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o yet_o necessary_o to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ver._n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n i._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o cyrill_n chrysostom_n chemnitius_n and_o some_o other_o though_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v the_o baptist_n word_n and_o some_o that_o think_v no_o matter_n whether_n word_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o by_o their_o agreement_n with_o his_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o here_o of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o his_o fullness_n 2._o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n which_o no_o question_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o speaker_n with_o the_o 14_o verse_n also_o 3._o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o as_o doubtless_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o speaker_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o 4._o those_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v be_v as_o yet_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o his_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o john_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o together_o all_z we_o have_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o take_v they_o up_o ii_o the_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a and_o distinct_a clause_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conjunctive_a particle_n yet_o plain_o force_v this_o distinction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v very_o oft_o bring_v on_o a_o latter_a clause_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o explanation_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o here_o unlikely_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o hold_v by_o divers_a so_o to_o be_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o match_v or_o parallel_v this_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tenor_n the_o verse_n therefore_o be_v thus_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a clause_n it_o be_v inevitable_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o and_o we_o have_v also_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n long_o ago_o he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_v over_o and_o above_o iii_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v all_o their_o grace_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrill_n understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n â—e_n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o john_n receive_v all_o their_o gift_n and_o endowment_n from_o the_o same_o fullness_n for_o so_o some_o other_o interpret_v that_o word_n we_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v mean_v they_o and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v all_o receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o in_o this_o place_n he_o understand_v himself_o only_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n vers_fw-la 14._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n where_o the_o word_n we_o and_o we_o do_v necessary_o signify_v the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n only_o as_o be_v show_v there_o and_o how_o can_v the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v but_o two_o verse_n off_o any_o way_n so_o proper_o as_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v there_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o first_o so_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v next_o appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o lie_v together_o by_z and_z by_z iv_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v exceed_v much_o from_o or_o of_o christ_n fullness_n there_o need_v no_o prove_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v of_o that_o exceed_v much_o favour_n exceed_v much_o sanctification_n exceed_v much_o knowledge_n exceed_v much_o miraculous_a power_n exceed_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n v._o this_o latter_a clause_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n i_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o variety_n because_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o choice_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n late_o allege_v paraphrase_v it_o thus_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n first_o grace_n and_o then_o again_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n what_o grace_n receive_v we_o first_o i'faith_o walk_v in_o faith_n we_o walk_v in_o grace_n what_o mean_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o faith_n we_o promeremur_fw-la we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o promeremur_fw-la obtain_v god_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a etc._n phâ—l_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 1._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 4_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n in_o homil._n 14._o on_o john_n gives_z it_o thus_o grace_n for_o grace_n which_o for_o which_o the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o a_o righteousness_n a_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n adoption_n and_o adoption_n a_o glory_n and_o a_o glory_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n a_o worship_n and_o a_o worship_n a_o covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o sanctify_a a_o baptism_n and_o a_o baptism_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n temple_n and_o temple_n circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o grace_n but_o they_o as_o type_n these_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o much_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n go_v cyrill_a lib._n 2._o on_o john_n cap._n 21._o compare_v the_o evangelical_n grace_v give_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o legal_a grace_n under_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v beza_n tolet_n on_o this_o place_n gloss_v it_o thus_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o or_o as_o camerarius_fw-la that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sense_n do_v express_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n maldonat_n say_v grace_n for_o grace_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v one_o
thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v special_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_n baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v bestow_v henceforward_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n save_v only_o when_o they_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o company_n of_o cornelius_n to_o complete_a that_o prophecy_n which_o now_o have_v its_o beginning_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o peter_n invit_v they_o into_o baptism_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o gift_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n vers._n 42._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o syriack_n express_o understand_v this_o of_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n eucharistia_n here_o and_o so_o divers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o in_o some_o place_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o suppose_v that_o it_o mean_v partake_v of_o their_o common_a meal_n and_o food_n yet_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n add_v it_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 35._o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o bread_n they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o time_n here_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v break_v bread_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o it_o mean_v a_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o inn_n at_o emmaus_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o betoken_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o intend_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rather_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o first_o because_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n for_o common_a eat_n be_v very_o rare_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a author_n but_o eat_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o expression_n that_o speak_v that_o and_o second_o because_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o concomitant_a that_o can_v be_v part_v from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o vers._n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o frequent_a and_o of_o various_a use_n in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o sometime_o betoken_v the_o meeting_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o company_n as_o josh._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o of_o beast_n deut._n 22._o 10._o sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o company_n or_o place_n as_o psal._n 2._o 2._o &_o 34._o 3._o &_o 49._o 2._o &_o 74._o 6._o &_o 83._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o psal._n 46._o 10._o &_o 62._o 9_o esa._n 66._o 17._o jer._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o their_o knit_n together_o though_o in_o several_a company_n as_o joab_n and_o abner_n man_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o distance_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o imagination_n or_o conceive_n that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v now_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v keep_v all_o of_o one_o company_n and_o knot_n and_o not_o part_v asunder_o for_o what_o house_n will_v hold_v they_o but_o they_o keep_v in_o several_a company_n or_o congregation_n according_a as_o their_o language_n nation_n or_o other_o reference_n do_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o this_o join_v together_o because_o it_o be_v apart_o from_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v in_o several_a company_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v rabbi_n solomon_n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 25._o 5._o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n but_o of_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unite_v in_o inheritance_n as_o these_o believer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v ezra_n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o separation_n from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o join_v in_o the_o action_n though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a company_n in_o the_o build_n and_o those_o company_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o neh._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 4._o 19_o vers._n 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o express_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v their_o meeting_n place_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o their_o sermon_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v there_o as_o appeareth_z chap._n 4._o 1._o but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n but_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v still_o tenacious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o reverential_a of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21._o 20._o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v if_o their_o observance_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o destroy_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o both_o in_o that_o place_n in_o act_n 21._o and_o also_o in_o act_n 15._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o temple_n fall_v those_o rite_n not_o nullify_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o right_o use_v act_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v likewise_o on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v identity_n of_o time_n as_o it_o do_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n mention_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o precede_a story_n chap._n 2._o 15._o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o and_o at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n this_o of_o 5000._o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v on_o that_o day_n or_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v on_o some_o solemn_a day_n either_o a_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n that_o be_v then_o preseâ—â—_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o ordinary_o on_o the_o common_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o few_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o stationary_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v constant_o there_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o concourse_n of_o people_n on_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n and_o opportunity_n for_o these_o apostle_n to_o
the_o land_n of_o canaun_n much_o more_o may_v they_o in_o foreign_a country_n samuel_n a_o levite_n be_v bear_v upon_o his_o father_n own_o land_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o his_o great_a grandfather_n zuph_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o &_o 9_o 5._o now_o barnabas_n have_v one_o motive_n more_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n than_o other_o of_o the_o common_a believer_n have_v namely_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preacher_n provide_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o peter_n answer_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o chap._n 3._o 6._o act_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n among_o the_o offering_n of_o other_o that_o sell_v their_o land_n there_o ereep_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o couple_n that_o at_o once_o will_v have_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n vainglory_n or_o policy_n or_o both_o do_v here_o strive_v with_o covetousness_n and_o distrust_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v true_o indeed_o do_v conspire_v they_o have_v the_o formality_n to_o sell_v their_o land_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sincerity_n to_o part_v with_o the_o money_n as_o other_o have_v their_o double_a deal_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v fearful_o punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o nadab_n abihu_n and_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a that_o future_a time_n may_v learn_v from_o this_o to_o beware_v dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o not_o to_o dishonour_v and_o shame_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 3._o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n only_o bare_o and_o simple_o consider_v that_o provoke_v and_o procure_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v circumstantiate_v and_o aggravate_v by_o some_o respect_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a believer_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a rank_n and_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120._o and_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v the_o pious_a and_o upright_a deal_n of_o barnabas_n which_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o land_n he_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o relate_v his_o wretchedness_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o he_o second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o lie_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o phrase_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v by_o this_o base_a dissemble_n belie_v and_o shame_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o tempt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o thus_o be_v ananias_n much_o like_a judas_n exceed_o qualify_v and_o eminent_o gift_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o like_o he_o undo_v with_o covetousness_n and_o for_o it_o perish_v by_o a_o exemplary_a end_n there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o the_o twelve_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o this_o fact_n as_o peter_n as_o who_o may_v hereby_o show_v his_o own_o repentance_n for_o his_o lie_v and_o perjury_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o repair_v and_o recover_v from_o it_o when_o he_o dare_v pass_v so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n and_o judgement_n upon_o a_o lie_n vers._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n none_o dare_v join_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v who_o these_o rest_n be_v that_o dare_v not_o knit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v construe_v so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v which_o be_v the_o right_n first_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o beza_n of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o stranger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o because_o of_o the_o judgement_n afflict_v on_o ananias_n second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n yet_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o in_o consistory_n or_o presbyterial_a society_n with_o the_o 120_o disciple_n but_o keep_v their_o distance_n in_o regard_n of_o judge_v though_o they_o knit_v with_o they_o in_o communion_n or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 108_o disciple_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o keep_v in_o continual_a society_n and_o consistorial_n association_n with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o the_o form_n or_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n nor_o dare_v offer_v to_o parallel_v themselves_o to_o that_o rank_n yet_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o also_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n first_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o import_v a_o residue_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v ready_o judge_v second_o the_o join_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n to_o who_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a grammatical_a construction_n especial_o three_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 12._o being_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o may_v argue_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o 120_o as_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o this_o that_o beside_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n do_v great_a and_o wondrous_a miracle_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o 120_o be_v unanimous_o in_o solomon_n porch_n join_v together_o in_o association_n and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120_o dare_v not_o one_o of_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v see_v so_o late_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v bring_v upon_o ananias_n one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o see_v the_o continual_a wonder_n that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n among_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o also_o they_o also_o have_v the_o admirable_a and_o wondrous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o vers._n 15._o §._o peter_n shadow_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o many_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o peter_n shadow_n but_o the_o text_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o indifferent_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o the_o better_a way_n have_v make_v it_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o luke_n say_v only_o thus_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o neither_o tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o lay_v they_o nor_o a_o word_n at_o all_o that_o those_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v lay_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o be_v unbelieving_a jew_n that_o lay_v they_o as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o for_o believer_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bring_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o there_o either_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v on_o more_o and_o more_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o perfect_a day_n when_o the_o gentile_n only_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o but_o they_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v second_o here_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o unlock_v the_o door_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v shut_v and_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o peter_n only_o have_v the_o key_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n but_o he_o for_o though_o they_o from_o hence_o forward_o bring_v in_o gentile_n daily_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o and_o only_o open_v the_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v once_o open_v be_v never_o shut_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n that_o peter_n have_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o how_o little_a this_o concern_v rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n as_o to_o be_v any_o foundation_n of_o it_o a_o child_n may_v observe_v 3._o peter_n here_o lose_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o straight_a bind_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o legal_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n have_v he_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o declarative_o show_v that_o nothing_o henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o show_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o practical_o conform_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v by_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n sense_n from_o who_o use_n he_o take_v the_o phrase_n be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v and_o not_o whosoever_o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o person_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v loose_v henceforward_o one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o lose_n that_o be_v loose_v by_o peter_n be_v that_o law_n or_o doctrine_n that_o tie_v they_o up_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v let_v loose_a henceforward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o diet_n and_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o this_o lose_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o prohibition_n that_o have_v bind_v they_o before_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n but_o doctrinal_o by_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o though_o peter_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v or_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o constant_a and_o unerring_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v nullify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n which_o have_v set_v it_o in_o force_n this_o matter_n therefore_o of_o cornelius_n his_o call_n in_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v very_o high_a regard_n and_o consideration_n as_o in_o which_o be_v includâ—â—_n and_o involve_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o note_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o considerate_a reader_n and_o weigh_o of_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o especial_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o before_o we_o prove_v undeniable_a that_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o because_o that_o some_o do_v foolish_o misconstrue_v a_o clause_n in_o daniel_n 9_o 27._o by_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a time_n of_o this_o occurrence_n of_o cornelius_n for_o look_v no_o further_o into_o the_o text_n than_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o there_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n namely_o when_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o be_v go_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o half_a cornelius_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v those_o seventy_n to_o end_n in_o that_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a answer_v though_o we_o have_v time_n and_o season_n to_o do_v it_o see_v it_o rise_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o text_n and_o set_v in_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o time_n vers._n 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o the_o four_o day_n until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v or_o have_v be_v fast_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o cornelius_n have_v now_o be_v fast_v four_o day_n together_o as_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n at_o his_o conversion_n chap._n 9_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o his_o fast_v four_o day_n since_o till_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n espcial_o upon_o their_o solemn_a day_n use_v to_o taste_v nothing_o till_o noon_n and_o cornelius_n herein_o follow_v there_o custom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n as_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o caesarea_n &_o joppa_n to_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o a_o half_a vers._n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o two_o together_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o god_n send_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v peace_n by_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o one_o main_a induction_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o construction_n be_v because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a for_o peter_n to_o say_v cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n know_v this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v peter_n very_a errand_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o english_a have_v well_o make_v of_o they_o namely_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o jesus_n preach_v and_o preach_v peace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thousand_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o preach_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o two_o last_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o teach_v cornelius_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v preach_v for_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n know_v vers._n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o second_o confirmation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o miracle_n add_v by_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o peter_n that_o nothing_o now_o be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o when_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o circumcise_a it_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o now_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o how_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v confine_v hitherto_o only_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o clearness_n think_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v thither_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o gentile_a at_o all_o nor_o hardly_o any_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o here_o see_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o jew_n they_o can_v but_o conclude_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o vanish_v and_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o vers._n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n peter_n thought_n in_o these_o word_n look_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o where_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n now_o have_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o enlarge_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o go_v now_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o preach_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n here_o look_v at_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o very_a same_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v object_v against_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v either_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n they_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o minister_n or_o he_o command_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o baptise_v by_o himself_o act_n xi_o that_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o fall_v under_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o caius_z still_o cruel_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n caius_n be_v consul_n but_o hold_v that_o place_n only_o for_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o resign_v for_o six_o month_n more_o to_o his_o partner_n apronius_n and_o after_o those_o six_o month_n sabinius_n maximus_n take_v the_o place_n a_o policy_n above_o his_o reach_n howsoever_o he_o come_v to_o it_o to_o shake_v the_o chief_a magistracy_n by_o so_o often_o change_v that_o his_o own_o power_n may_v stand_v the_o sure_a both_o in_o his_o consulship_n and_o after_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o barbarousness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v one_o vice_n more_o to_o his_o cruelty_n in_o bloodiness_n namely_o intolerable_a covetousness_n and_o oppression_n now_o say_v dion_n be_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n for_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v condemn_v many_o perish_v by_o the_o sword-playes_a and_o many_o imprison_v by_o the_o late_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v draw_v to_o execution_n now_o do_v he_o bend_v himself_o to_o cross_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o incense_v begin_v to_o cross_v he_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o displeasure_n guess_n how_o weighty_a be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o play_n and_o show_v so_o constant_o and_o at_o such_o constant_a time_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v because_o sometime_o when_o they_o come_v they_o like_v such_o sport_n as_o he_o like_v not_o &_o contra_fw-la and_o because_o they_o once_o extol_v he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o young_a augustus_n for_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n self-willed_a he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n slay_v many_o at_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o one_o fault_n and_o many_o as_o they_o go_v home_o for_o the_o other_o and_o many_o at_o their_o own_o home_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o be_v his_o rage_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o bewail_v his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v enfamouse_v with_o some_o notable_a misery_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o varus_n and_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o amphitheatre_n at_o fidenae_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o cruel_a word_n and_o action_n here_o together_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v punctual_a in_o expect_v a_o exact_a order_n of_o time_n in_o this_o disorder_n of_o condition_n his_o common_a resolution_n against_o the_o people_n always_o be_v let_v they_o hate_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v i_o but_o what_o be_v his_o anger_n think_v you_o when_o his_o very_a feast_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o minion_n be_v mix_v with_o cruelty_n he_o use_v to_o have_v man_n torture_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n mingle_v his_o sauce_n as_o it_o be_v with_o innocent_n blood_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o two_o consul_n he_o sudden_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o extreme_a laughter_n and_o upon_o demand_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o two_o head_n whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v kiss_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o paramour_n he_o will_v constant_o add_v these_o word_n but_o cruel_o amorous_a this_o neck_n as_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v when_o i_o command_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o such_o be_v his_o jest_n and_o as_o for_o his_o erane_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v very_o free_a and_o lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n in_o dispraise_v tiberius_n and_o not_o only_o have_v not_o check_v but_o also_o countenance_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o those_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o now_o turn_v his_o tune_n and_o break_v out_o as_o fluent_o into_o his_o commendation_n plead_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o accuse_v those_o that_o have_v assume_v the_o like_a liberty_n when_o as_o no_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o then_o do_v he_o cause_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n under_o tiberius_n lay_v withal_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o accuse_v some_o for_o accuse_v they_o other_o for_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o all_o for_o condemn_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o seem_a goodness_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v burn_v and_o after_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a
africa_n 789_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v together_o common_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o agapae_n feast_n of_o charity_n what_o 315_o age_n of_o man_n shorten_v at_o the_o flood_n build_v of_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 11_o 34_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 11_o age_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o count_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o late_o begin_v 487_o agrippa_n his_o original_a succession_n to_o his_o uncle-brother_n zeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n p._n 321._o his_o misery_n p._n 818_o to_o 820._o his_o case_n hopeful_a p._n 825._o he_o be_v full_o enlarge_v and_o crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v much_o their_o friend_n p._n 828_o 858_o 879_o 889._o his_o death_n miserable_a 889_o ahasuerosh_n the_o same_o with_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o alabarcha_n not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o office_n 819_o allegory_n the_o jew_n do_v usual_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o taint_v their_o own_o posterity_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 373_o allegation_n citation_n or_o quotation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o 451_o alexander_n the_o conqueror_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n show_v to_o he_o p._n 2065._o *_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o 2066._o *_o almanach_n or_o calendar_n jewish_n with_o the_o festival_n attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o alm_n not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a 843_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 341_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n the_o same_o man._n p._n 242_o 270._o he_o have_v four_o son_n apostle_n 660_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o p._n 721_o 1083._o *_o of_o burn_a offering_n what_o p._n 722_o 2029._o *_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o burn_v up_o wood_n for_o it_o p._n 984_o etc._n etc._n how_o so_o much_o burn_v offering_n can_v be_v offer_v on_o it_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n p._n 2029_o 2030._o *_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v white_v p._n 2036._o *_o brazen_a altar_n put_v on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o altar_n what_o p._n 2036._o *_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v 2033._o *_o amen_n the_o jew_n use_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a affirmation_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o swear_v p._n 515._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o pray_v christ_n use_v it_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 535_o 536._o why_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o so_o often_o ibid._n amen_n amen_n christ_n often_o use_v it_o double_a john_n always_o and_o why_o 535_o 536_o anathama_n maranatha_n what_o 304_o 305_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o history_n p._n 762_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 278._o for_o affront_a the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n and_o often_o not_o a_o conjuctive_a particle_n but_o only_o illustrate_v or_o explicatory_a p._n 518._o this_o conjunctive_a particle_n and_o be_v very_o oft_o cut_v off_o by_o ellipsis_n in_o scripture_n 782_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n call_v one_o of_o the_o first_o yet_o ever_o put_v after_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mention_v of_o they_o p._n 635._o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n 633_o 635_o angel_n create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o probability_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n to_o man._n p._n 2._o angel_n for_o devil_n or_o minister_n 303._o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n afterward_o p._n 323_o 341_o 616_o 617._o angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host._n p._n 428._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n or_o go_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n it_o general_o mean_v after_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a manner_n p._n 512._o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n what_o p._n 668_o 669._o angel_n tutelar_a or_o guardian_n 886_o annas_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o christ_n be_v have_v before_o he_o p._n 454._o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o sagan_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n 912_o anoint_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n twice_o his_o foot_n once_o at_o her_o conversion_n and_o again_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o three_o time_n his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n p._n 251_o 252._o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o charm_n by_o the_o christian_n as_o physic_n in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o sick_a p._n 333._o christ_n anoint_v be_v his_o set_v a_o part_n for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a instalment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 616_o 617._o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v 2051._o *_o antichrist_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o obstinate_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o antichrist_n p._n 296._o see_v man_n of_o sin_n st._n john_n tell_v of_o many_o antichrist_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n p._n 339._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o rome_n heathen_a and_o especial_o papal_a p._n 344._o at_o first_o antichrist_n be_v the_o perverse_a jew_n in_o their_o differ_a sect_n partly_o unbelieving_a and_o partly_o apostatise_v p._n 373._o until_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n arise_v which_o take_v up_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o tradition_n legend_n false_a miracle_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o two_o part_n make_v one_o entire_a antichrist_n p._n 373._o the_o first_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v still_o in_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n notwithstanding_o a_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 376._o antichrist_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v offer_v to_o christ._n 508._o antigonus_n of_o soto_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2080._o *_o antioch_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n plant_v with_o christianity_n 286_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2087_o 2088._o *_o antonia_n the_o tower_n describe_v 1060._o *_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v to_o have_v many_o discourse_n with_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n yea_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 369_o apion_n his_o original_n his_o writing_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o end_n 860_o apollinaris_n suppose_a christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n confute_v 396._o marg._n apocrypha_fw-la ill_o place_v by_o the_o papist_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n 1014_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_v away_o upon_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 297_o 298_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n to_o find_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o gospel_n church_n p._n 223._o their_o number_n three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n ibid._n after_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o remain_v about_o a_o year_n with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n p._n 223_o 233._o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n ibid._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o with_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n p._n 234._o why_o they_o be_v send_v out_o unfurnished_v as_o to_o money_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n upon_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o supper_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n distinct_a from_o what_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v or_o be_v to_o
forty_o year_n before_o he_o do_v p._n 38._o take_v of_o laish_n be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n before_o it_o be_v p._n 41._o thus_o historical_a account_n of_o time_n differ_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o good_a reason_n p._n 43._o luke_n lay_v down_o john_n imprisonment_n before_o christ_n baptism_n by_o anticipation_n that_o john_n story_n may_v come_v altogether_o p._n 214._o luke_n miss_v a_o year_n in_o christ_n ministerial_a history_n p._n 215._o differ_v history_n say_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o always_o centre_n in_o the_o same_o point_n but_o sometime_o have_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n asunder_o p._n 222._o several_a writer_n of_o scripture_n differ_v in_o tell_v the_o same_o story_n as_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o possess_v luke_n of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n beg_v mark_v but_o of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o both_o the_o thief_n mock_v christ_n luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o do_v so_o harmonize_v p._n 230_o 231._o john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a mark_n say_v it_o be_v sunrising_n matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v but_o one_o angel_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n p._n 269_o 270._o thomas_n be_v not_o present_v when_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o so_o luke_n 24._o 3._o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a p._n 271._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o know_a story_n p._n 781._o he_o seldom_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a page_n 790_o holy_a ghost_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 281._o where_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o two_o end_n p._n 281._o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n p._n 341._o the_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n p._n 285._o why_o call_v holy_a p._n 482._o he_o have_v leave_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n but_o return_v again_o at_o christ_n baptism_n wherefore_o he_o do_v then_o return_v p._n 483_o 484._o why_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n p._n 485._o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v for_o prophetic_a gift_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n and_o woman_n p._n 499_o 500_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n p._n 501._o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o christ_n departure_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 737._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o likelihood_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 750._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v with_o its_o aggravate_v circumstance_n 767_o holy_a ground_n see_v ground_n holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v p._n 1072._o *_o the_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v p._n 1078._o *_o the_o holy_a place_n itself_o describe_v p._n 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v 1081._o *_o holiness_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v do_v miracle_n p._n 277._o holiness_n of_o place_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n have_v several_a degree_n 897_o 898_o holy_a seed_n how_o child_n be_v so_o call_v 203_o homer_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o honour_n great_a what_o in_o jair_n thirty_o son_n p._n 50._o and_o abdon_n fifty_o son_n etc._n etc._n 52_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n the_o same_o 711_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_n joab_n be_v double_o deceive_v in_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o he_o do_v this_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o 2033._o *_o hoseah_n prophesy_v when_o deliver_v 106_o host_n one_o that_o entertain_v traveller_n and_o stranger_n near_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n 215_o host_n of_o heaven_n put_v for_o angel_n 428_o house_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o flat_a roof_v they_o have_v on_o the_o top_n large_a grate_v to_o let_v in_o light_n and_o air_n with_o cover_n for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v keep_v out_o cold_a and_o foul_a weather_n 658_o etc._n etc._n house_n of_o assuppim_fw-la what_o 1057_o 1058._o *_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v with_o flat_a roof_n and_o battlement_n and_o why_o 1069._o *_o how_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n or_o negation_n and_o sometime_o a_o question_n of_o ignorance_n desire_v information_n 399._o marg._n hunger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v eve_n and_o christ._n 503_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o cohabit_v and_o why_o p._n 304._o the_o husband_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n to_o connive_v at_o his_o wife_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o fact_n 419_o hymn_n what_o hymn_n the_o jew_n use_v and_o when_o p._n 957_o 958._o hymn_n use_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o 267_o 957_o hyperbole_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n 254_o 752_o i._n jacob_n bear_v p._n 14._o he_o show_v himself_o strong_a than_o three_o men._n p._n 16._o he_o bless_v his_o son_n page_n 697_o 698_o james_n two_o of_o the_o name_n apostles_n p._n 634_o 635._o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 774._o james_n and_o peter_n equal_a the_o first_o not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o the_o second_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 815_o jason_n seem_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la 315_o jasper_n the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n see_v how_o 356_o javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n the_o plantation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n 996_o idolatry_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 3._o it_o begin_v in_o israel_n by_o a_o woman_n 45_o idol_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n forbid_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n what_o they_o be_v 293_o jealousy_n the_o law_n concern_v it_o 982_o jehovah_n what_o p._n 26_o &_o 37._o contract_a into_o jeho_n or_o jahu_n be_v join_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o name_n as_o delightful_a p._n 415._o marg._n a_o name_n not_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o signify_v three_o thing_n p._n 704._o it_o be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 704_o jephtah_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 51._o his_o sacrifice_n whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v 1001_o 1002_o jeremoth_n put_v for_o absolom_n 78_o jeremy_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prophesy_v forty_o year_n etc._n etc._n 115_o jerubbaal_n a_o name_n of_o gedion_n and_o why_o 49_o jerubbosheth_n be_v so_o and_o why_o 49_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o phrase_n scriptural_a and_o rabbinical_a p._n 355._o jerusalem_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o traveller_n by_o can_v not_o see_v any_o sign_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v inhabit_v p._n 362_o 363._o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o it_o even_o when_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v at_o this_o 497._o sign_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1101._o *_o jessean_o a_o name_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o 871_o 872_o jesus_n 995._o jethros_n history_n right_o place_v p._n 33._o his_o story_n misplace_a and_o why_o 710_o 711._o jewish_a dialect_v language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n every_o where_o use_v by_o paul_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 331._o as_o also_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n p._n 340._o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o man_n of_o breed_v and_o those_o that_o
beror_n chel_n a_o feast_n be_v there_o a_o feast_n be_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v something_o obscure_a and_o do_v require_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beror_n chel_n seem_v to_o design_n a_o place_n but_o what_o place_n indeed_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o r._n jochanan_n be_v in_o jafne_fw-ge but_o his_o consistory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n not_o in_o his_o sanhedrin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o consistory_n or_o school_n so_o you_o may_v conjecture_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n beside_o that_o he_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrin_n have_v his_o peculiar_a consistory_n in_o jafne_v itself_o or_o in_o some_o neighbour_n place_n that_o which_o follow_v a_o tradition_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_v by_o the_o glosser_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n in_o burni_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_o proclaim_v the_o infant_n week_n expire_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o mill_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o spice_n be_v ground_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v they_o fear_v therefore_o by_o any_o public_a notice_n to_o make_v know_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o circumcision_n but_o they_o appoint_v this_o sign_n a_o candle_n in_o beror_n chel_n the_o gloss_n write_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o many_o candle_n burn_v in_o the_o night_n give_v a_o sign_n as_o if_o one_o have_v give_v notice_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n that_o a_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n another_o gloss_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o light_v candle_n at_o a_o circumcision_n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n to_o spread_v a_o table_n cloth_n at_o the_o door_n hence_o be_v that_o a_o custom_n prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o table_n cloth_n be_v spread_v at_o the_o door_n traveller_n go_v in_o the_o aruch_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v public_a matrimony_n nor_o public_a circumcision_n therefore_o they_o do_v they_o secret_o wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v light_v candle_n on_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wedding_n feast_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o mill_n there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d châ—tubâ—_n fol._n 25._o 3._o although_o the_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o that_o custom_n cease_v not_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n go_v on_o go_v to_o r._n josua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pekiin_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bekiin_n in_o this_o story_n that_o follow_v 4._o follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v chagigah_n fol._n 75._o 4._o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi bruchah_n and_o r._n eliezer_n the_o blind_a travail_v from_o jabne_n to_o lydda_n and_o receive_v r._n josua_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bekiin_n go_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n to_o jabne_n go_v to_o rabbi_n akiba_n to_o bene_n barak_n go_v to_o r._n mathias_n to_o roma_n go_v to_o r._n chananiah_n ben_fw-mi teradion_n to_o siâ—ni_fw-la to_o r._n jose_n to_o zippor_n to_o r._n judah_n ben_fw-mi betirah_n to_o nisibin_n to_o r._n josua_n to_o the_o captivity_n viz._n to_o pombiditha_n to_o rabbi_n to_o bethshaaraim_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n chap._n xcvii_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n concern_v they_o see_v numb_a chap._n xxxv_o and_o jos._n chap._n xxi_o 13._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o maimon_n in_o shemittâ—h_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n on_o every_o side_n viz._n from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o thou_o shait_fw-fr measure_n from_o without_o the_o city_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n numb_a xxxv_o 4_o 5._o the_o former_a thousand_o be_v the_o suburb_n and_o the_o latter_a two_o thousand_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n they_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o city_n to_o be_v without_o these_o bound_n for_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bury_v a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v you_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o avoid_v pollution_n which_o may_v be_v contract_v from_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n curious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v the_o suburban_a land_n of_o these_o city_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o all_o their_o live_n creature_n numb_a xxxv_o 3._o therefore_o say_v they_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o burial_n 8._o burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n id._n in_o roâ—zeaâ—_n cap_n 8._o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n from_o those_o six_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v that_o those_o six_o afford_v refuge_n to_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o he_o betake_v himself_o thither_o for_o that_o end_n or_o no_o but_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n be_v not_o so_o and_o also_o that_o the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n fly_v to_o those_o six_o city_n dwell_v there_o at_o free_a cost_n without_o pay_v any_o rent_n for_o his_o house_n but_o in_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n he_o live_v not_o at_o free_a cost_n those_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o many_o university_n where_o the_o ministerial_a tribe_n distribute_v in_o company_n study_v the_o law_n become_v learn_v and_o thence_o scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n disperse_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o synagogue_n two_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o serious_o enough_o observe_v by_o all_o i._o the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o instruction_n hag._n ii_o 11._o and_o mal._n in_o the_o place_n mention_v already_o ii_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o only_a when_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v the_o method_n of_o god_n own_o instituion_n god_n choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o choose_a people_n he_o give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o clergy_n on_o the_o clergy_n he_o enjoin_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o their_o study_n he_o suit_v academical_a society_n on_o the_o university_n he_o bestow_v land_n and_o tithe_n on_o the_o synagogue_n he_o bestow_v tithe_n and_o university_n man_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n and_o college_n of_o student_n for_o their_o governor_n they_o have_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o partake_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scholar_n be_v not_o inspire_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n but_o receive_v prophecy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n he_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n and_o event_n of_o israel_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o come_n time_n death_n resurrection_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o these_o small_a university_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o salvation_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o the_o mere_a and_o bare_a study_n of_o the_o
example_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v a_o three_o decad_n also_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v in_o this_o matter_n give_v example_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o hameâ—s_n &_o matsah_n cap._n 1._o the_o scribe_n bind_v the_o leaven_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o they_o neither_o punish_v nor_o bind_v unless_o concern_v the_o leaven_n itself_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v the_o eat_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n 5._o 2_o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 39_o 2_o r._n abhu_n say_v r._n gamaliel_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n ask_v i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o bind_v it_o he_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o lose_v two_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o hasten_v to_o loose_v three_o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o 3._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o necessary_o loose_v salute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n fol._n 74._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n lose_v all_o oil_n or_o all_o fat_a thing_n 4._o 5._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o schabb._n cap._n 1._o hal._n 5._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v they_o do_v not_o steep_a ink_n colour_n and_o vetch_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o they_o be_v steep_v before_o the_o day_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n occur_v there_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n meir_n loose_v the_o mix_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o anoint_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v the_o frequent_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o infinite_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o thousand_o of_o time_n over_o but_o from_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n see_v abundant_o enough_o both_o the_o frequency_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n allow_v or_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n second_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o forbid_v or_o to_o declare_v forbid_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o use_v the_o common_a phrase_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sense_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o of_o madness_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n amount_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o leave_v off_o and_o as_o to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o he_o grant_v peter_n here_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o v._o 18._o a_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a be_v teach_v this_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o divine_a authority_n confirm_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o shall_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v hence_o they_o bind_v that_o be_v forbid_v circumcision_n to_o the_o believer_n eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n they_o loose_v that_o be_v allow_v purification_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o four_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o shun_v of_o scandal_n act._n xxi_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n concern_v religion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v at_o present_a with_o peter_n i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v a_o gentile_a church_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n do_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v when_o the_o mosaic_a rule_n may_v seem_v so_o improper_a for_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o thou_o grant_v they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o under_o a_o sanction_n make_v in_o heaven_n hence_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o key_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n x._o he_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o consort_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v now_o loose_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o creature_n convenient_a for_o food_n be_v now_o loose_v which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n lose_v both_o these_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v force_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o these_o before_o we_o when_o they_o carry_v quite_o another_o sense_n here_o the_o business_n be_v of_o doctrine_n only_o not_o of_o person_n there_o of_o person_n not_o of_o doctrine_n here_o of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o of_o person_n obstinate_a or_o not_o obstinate_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v double_o instruct_v 1._o so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v imbide_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v they_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o legal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v complete_o instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v they_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o a_o power_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o punish_v with_o disease_n plague_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o peter_n do_v to_o anâ—â—ias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n to_o elymas_n hymeneus_n and_o philâ—tus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v transfigure_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o his_o evangelical_n priesthood_n he_o be_v seal_v by_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o mark_n 1._o how_o two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n resort_n to_o he_o 2._o how_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o also_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v add_v that_o clause_n hear_v you_o he_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v
heathen_n that_o be_v lose_v 4._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v nedarin_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o publican_n to_o swear_v that_o be_v a_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o king_n retinue_n when_o you_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v publican_n may_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v being_n loose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v they_o good_a be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n there_o who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o power_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o noble_a and_o most_o self-sufficient_a foundation_n joh._n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o lie_v a_o emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o any_o where_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o holy_a man_n certain_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n hence_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abolish_v be_v to_o abolish_v since_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infalibillity_n guide_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o all_o truth_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n do_v close_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v concern_v the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v man_n here_o concern_v their_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obtain_v thing_n from_o god_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o you_o hence_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n ii_o &_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o act_v joint_o among_o the_o samaritan_n act_n viii_o 14._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n xiii_o 2._o this_o bond_n be_v break_v by_o barnabas_n the_o spirit_n be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o paul_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v together_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v suppose_v concern_v confer_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seven_o time_n this_o question_n of_o peter_n respect_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 15._o how_o far_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n what_o seven_o time_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o word_n a_o large_a charity_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o school_n q_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v 5._o â—_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o pardon_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o the_o offender_n implore_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o it_o appear_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n let_v he_o pardon_v he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o pardon_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a it_o be_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o it_o â—_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n jomah_n fol._n 86._o â—_o for_o say_v they_o they_o pardon_v a_o man_n once_o that_o sin_n against_o another_o second_o they_o pardon_v he_o three_o they_o pardon_v he_o four_o they_o do_v not_o pardon_v he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n one_o might_n understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n want_v its_o parallel_n in_o josephus_n for_o hyrcanus_n say_v he_o build_v a_o fortification_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v tyre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o arabia_n and_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o essebonitis_n 5._o essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o chap._n 5._o but_o see_v mark_v here_o chap._n x._o 1_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n take_v a_o journey_n from_o galilee_n along_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_a shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o wicked_a for_o which_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 31._o we_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o rabh_n go_v to_o darsis_n whither_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o often_o go_v he_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n rabh_n nachman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacnezib_n make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v there_o any_o woman_n who_o will_v be_v my_o wife_n while_z â—_o tarry_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o party_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n permit_v not_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n otherwise_o 2._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o see_v hierof_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n interpreter_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o unkindness_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o illy_z but_o at_o first_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n denote_v rather_o obduration_n against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n example_n occur_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n want_v its_o fitness_n in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o here_o i._o that_o god_n deliver_v that_o rebellious_a people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o sacred_a story_n and_o particular_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n act_n vii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n turn_n d_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o seem_v not_o less_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o horrid_a record_n of_o their_o adultery_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o not_o less_o horrid_a allowance_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o partake_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_v the_o baptize_v within_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n exercise_v a_o more_o singular_a providence_n than_o over_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o argue_v a_o little_a in_o behalf_n of_o infant_n baptism_n omit_v that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o namely_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o family_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v i._o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v set_v on_o infant_n the_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v sometime_o be_v set_v upon_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o law_n engrave_v on_o the_o altar_n josh._n viii_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v not_o infant_n capable_a in_o like_a manner_n of_o such_o a_o seal_n they_o be_v capable_a heretofore_o of_o circumcision_n and_o our_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a capacity_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o lose_v this_o its_o end_n through_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n peter_n and_o paul_n apostles_n be_v baptize_v their_o baptism_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o from_o this_o doctrinal_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o also_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o seal_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o but_o baptism_n do_v in_o itself_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o axiom_n be_v most_o true_a abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o equal_o true_a esau_n ahab_n ahaz_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o cirumcision_n the_o same_o to_o all_o do_v not_o circumcision_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v sign_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o seal_a virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n ii_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o obligation_n but_o now_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v oblige_v heir_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v by_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v also_o deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o for_o that_o to_o which_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v obtain_v a_o right_a to_o oblige_v ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la captu_fw-la obligati_fw-la from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o under_o this_o penalty_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o well_o argue_v hence_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v but_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o baptism_n be_v privilegial_a a_o infant_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o cradle_n a_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v free_a who_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n the_o gemarist_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n chetâ—bboth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o rabh_n honna_n say_v they_o baptize_v a_o infant_n proselyte_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o be_v this_o ground_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o that_o baptism_n become_v a_o privilege_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o may_v endow_v a_o absent_a person_n with_o a_o privilege_n or_o they_o may_v bestow_v a_o privilege_n upon_o one_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o why_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o a_o grow_a person_n iv_o one_o may_v add_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n upon_o this_o account_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o a_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v when_o indeed_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o parent_n because_o thus_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o exod._n xx._n 5._o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o arise_v also_o a_o natural_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o use_v of_o old_a with_o good_a reason_n to_o baptize_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o master_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n but_o how_o much_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o such_o a_o journey_n be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v begin_v peter_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o a_o previous_a admonition_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n ii_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o act._n ii_o 38._o &_o viii_o 16._o &_o xix_o 5._o for_o this_o reason_n that_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n may_v assert_v and_o the_o baptise_a confess_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o controvert_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o apostolic_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v however_o he_o be_v not_o name_v the_o jew_n do_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o very_o much_o celebrate_v than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o all_o other_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v once_o clear_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v introduce_v without_o delay_n or_o scruple_n moses_n in_o exod._n vi_o 14._o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n only_o and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o to_o which_o his_o business_n and_o story_n at_o that_o present_a relate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o present_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n which_o meet_v with_o such_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a opposition_n which_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o agree_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n esa._n viii_o 4._o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o cry_v abba_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n see_v also_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o jos._n ii_o 13._o and_o judg._n fourteen_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o very_o frequent_o ii_o of_o a_o civil_a father_n gen._n iu._n 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v abi_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n he_o be_v abi_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n etc._n etc._n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rabath_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o master_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n x._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o be_v abihem_n their_o father_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v their_o rab_n master_n or_o prince_z 2_o king_n ii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n abi_fw-la my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n rabbi_n 2_o king_n v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v abi_n my_o father_n the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v mari_n my_o lord_n 2_o king_n vi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n shall_v etc._n etc._n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n viii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n that_o be_v lord_n king_n teacher_n governor_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n my_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jewish_a school_n though_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o god_n lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n o_o my_o father_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o true_o paternal_a sense_n thus_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n however_o under_o a_o unspeakable_a agony_n and_o compass_v about_o on_o all_o side_n with_o anguishment_n and_o with_o a_o very_a cloudy_a and_o darksome_a providence_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v invoke_v and_o find_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cry_v abba_n father_n do_v the_o saint_n invoke_v god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n add_v also_o father_n do_v christ_n also_o use_v the_o same_o addition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n father_n seem_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n and_o there_o also_o by_o st._n paul_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n abba_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a also_o because_o it_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n in_o the_o vocative_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a amictus_fw-la sindone_fw-la clothe_v in_o sindon_n or_o fine_a linen_n for_o to_o that_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n not_o that_o he_o have_v some_o linen_n loose_o and_o by_o chance_n cast_v about_o he_o but_o that_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o he_o always_o go_v clothe_v be_v of_o sindon_n that_o be_v of_o linen_n let_v we_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n menachoth_o fol._n 40._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n linen_n with_o fringe_n what_o of_o they_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n absolve_v the_o school_n of_o hillel_n bind_v and_o the_o wise_a man_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadoc_n say_v whosoever_o wear_v hyacinth_n purple_a in_o jerusalem_n be_v among_o those_o who_o make_v man_n admire_v by_o hyacinthinum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purple_a they_o understand_v those_o fringe_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n numb_a xv._o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n linen_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n or_o that_o garment_n which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o clothing_n the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v double_o serviceable_a to_o religion_n for_o 1._o to_o this_o garment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fringe_n fasten_v concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v numb_a xv._o 38._o 2._o with_o this_o garment_n they_o common_o cover_v their_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n or_o the_o cloak_n whereby_o the_o boy_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n go_v forth_o clothe_v with_o it_o in_o a_o more_o immodest_a manner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v fringe_n and_o elsewhere_o 150._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o piske_n tosaphoth_v in_o menachoth_a numer_n 150._o the_o priest_n who_o vail_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o cloak_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o wear_v this_o cloak_n in_o the_o summer_n especial_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v of_o sindon_n or_o of_o linen_n and_o the_o question_n between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n arise_v hence_o that_o when_o the_o fringe_n be_v woollen_a and_o the_o cloak_n linen_n how_o will_v the_o suspicion_n of_o wear_v thing_n of_o different_a sort_n be_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n zeira_n loose_v his_o sindon_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o loose_v his_o fringe_n from_o his_o sindon_n that_o be_v from_o his_o talith_n which_o be_v of_o sindon_n linen_n because_o it_o be_v of_o linen_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n fol._n 41._o 1._o the_o angel_n find_v rabh_n ketina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v in_o sindon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o ketina_n ketina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n in_o the_o summer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o short_a cloak_n in_o the_o winter_n you_o see_v that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o his_o naked_a body_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n for_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o sindon_n for_o a_o outer_a garment_n what_o therefore_o must_v we_o say_v of_o this_o young_a man_n i_o suspect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o he_o now_o follow_v as_o some_o curious_a looker_n on_o to_o see_v what_o this_o multitude_n will_v at_o last_o produce_v and_o to_o such_o a_o suspicion_n they_o certain_o do_v consent_n who_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v rouse_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o hasty_o follow_v the_o rout_n with_o nothing_o but_o his_o shirt_n on_o without_o any_o other_o clothes_n i_o suppose_v second_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o sindon_n cast_v about_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v with_o a_o sindon_n for_o none_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o he_o will_v use_v a_o idiom_n any_o thing_n uncouth_a or_o strange_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o greek_a with_o that_o jewish_a one_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o propound_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n but_o now_o you_o clear_o see_v they_o themselves_o be_v our_o teacher_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o sindon_n with_o they_o namely_o to_o have_v a_o talith_a or_o cloak_n make_v of_o linen_n that_o garment_n to_o
think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v hieros_n chagiâ—ab_n fol._n 77._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o commit_v one_o trespass_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n except_v this_o one_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o once_o he_o put_v on_o the_o phylactery_n for_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o phylactery_n for_o his_o arm_n a_o wondrous_a fault_n indeed_o and_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o for_o this_o one_o trespass_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o perfect_o holy_a yet_o for_o this_o dreadful_a crime_n be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n deprive_v of_o a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o by_o this_o be_v his_o atonement_n make_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o distinction_n of_o just_a person_n in_o beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 34._o 2._o r._n abhu_n say_v in_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penitent_n there_o do_v not_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_o just_a this_o distinction_n also_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dance_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1._o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o some_o of_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v our_o youth_n that_o have_v not_o make_v our_o old_a man_n ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n other_o say_v bless_a be_v our_o old_a man_n who_o have_v expiate_v for_o our_o youth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o who_o become_v penitent_n this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a person_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n heb._n xii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o if_o i_o understand_v aright_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o be_v upon_o he_o speak_v of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v still_o in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v complete_a in_o their_o righteousness_n by_o work_n even_o bodily_a work_n see_v those_o who_o they_o account_v perfect_o just_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o work_n so_o that_o perfect_o just_a and_o man_n of_o work_n be_v convertible_a term_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improbable_a but_o the_o essenes_n or_o essaei_n may_v have_v there_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worker_n and_o by_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v raise_v no_o dispute_n iii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o have_v the_o preference_n whether_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o repentance_n or_o repentance_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v at_o first_o view_n because_o even_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o disputation_n in_o beracoth_n in_o the_o place_n new_o cite_v 2._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 34._o 2._o in_o these_o word_n r._n chaiah_n bar_n abba_n say_v r._n johanan_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v beside_o thou_o o_o god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n isai._n lxiv_o 4._o but_o r._n abhu_n contradict_v this_o for_o r._n abhu_n say_v the_o penitent_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o perfect_o just_a stand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o 19_o near_o near_o near_o near_o near_o near_o isai._n lvii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o name_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o first_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o r._n johanan_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o transgress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o first_o original_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v nigh_o he_o that_o be_v next_o to_o transgression_n but_o now_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o it_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v quote_v by_o kimchi_n upon_o isai._n lvii_o 19_o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o drusius_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o kimchi_n for_o thus_o drusius_n have_v it_o r._n david_n isai._n 57_o 19_o hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o penitent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o off_o and_o the_o just_a to_o be_v nigh_o according_a to_o the_o ancients_n but_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v prefer_v whence_o they_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v better_a than_o the_o perfect_o just_a as_o if_o this_o obtain_v among_o they_o all_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n when_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o kimchi_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o their_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o for_o they_o expound_v he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o as_o mean_v the_o just_a from_o whence_o they_o teach_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitent_a be_v better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a some_o indeed_o that_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v the_o perfect_o just_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o nay_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n give_v so_o great_a a_o preference_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o hence_o that_o of_o r._n johanan_n approve_v of_o by_o r._n chaijah_n the_o great_a rabbin_z that_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v mention_n in_o their_o prophecy_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sometime_o wicked_a man_n but_o afterward_o come_v unto_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o perfect_o just_a person_n thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o no_o prophetic_a eye_n ever_o see_v but_o god_n only_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n explain_v those_o word_n of_o they_o in_o this_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v some_o peculiar_a excellency_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o that_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweet_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v abandon_v it_o and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o experience_v the_o same_o but_o still_o they_o esteem_v it_o much_o noble_a never_o to_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o never_o otherwise_o than_o good_a nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o in_o the_o talmudist_n make_v their_o own_o perfection_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o boast_n glory_v that_o they_o have_v never_o do_v any_o enormous_a thing_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n place_v those_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o good_a man_n who_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a place_v they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o high_a form_n of_o just_a person_n iv_o after_o all_o this_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o christ_n speak_v simple_o or_o direct_o of_o any_o such_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v real_o any_o such_o that_o can_v need_v no_o repentance_n or_o rather_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o common_a conception_n that_o nation_n have_v about_o some_o perfect_o just_a person_n which_o he_o himself_o oppose_v and_o this_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a by_o how_o much_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ—_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o govern_v his_o pen_n while_o he_o be_v write_v those_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o whole_o disallow_v viz._n that_o st._n luke_n be_v among_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v relative_o q._n d._n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o discourse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expositor_n place_v these_o word_n different_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o arabic_a copy_n beza_n and_o the_o italian_a place_n they_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o they_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o arabic_a as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a the_o french_a and_o english_a translation_n retain_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n most_o right_o render_v it_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n which_o also_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a master_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o behind_o that_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v concern_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o hang_v jesus_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n he_o have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o israel_n into_o a_o apostasy_n who_o ever_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n but_o they_o find_v none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o himself_o o_o thou_o tongue_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n converse_v among_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1_o innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n ibid._n fol._n 99_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n the_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o do_v however_o of_o these_o jew_n that_o they_o parallel_v that_o faithless_a generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o loathe_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o land_n have_v be_v search_v numb_a fourteen_o 34._o so_o also_o may_v those_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o mankind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a but_o you_o must_v compute_v wary_o lest_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o at_o the_o close_a about_o the_o year_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n 47._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la id_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o first_o year_n but_o his_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o very_a calends_o of_o july_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o judaea_n so_o that_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n be_v complete_a on_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o half_o his_o first_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la now_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n follow_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v some_o enquiry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o doâ—e_n i._o we_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n so_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n 12._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n herodot_n polymn_n cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o father_n flock_n and_o herd_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n sacrifice_v they_o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n clio_n cap._n 126._o ii_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o surprise_n and_o unexpected_o except_v that_o one_o time_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o matth._n xxviii_o 16._o so_o that_o i_o will_v refer_v these_o word_n therefore_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o saint_n matthew_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n he_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v those_o word_n hinder_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o
feast-day_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o wont_v so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o indeed_o hardly_o of_o other_o day_n 30._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n maimo_fw-la sch_n ib._n cap._n 30._o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o old_a first_o to_o say_v over_o his_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n with_o those_o additional_a one_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o take_v his_o second_o repast_n for_o he_o have_v take_v his_o first_o repast_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nothing_o may_v be_v taste_v before_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v finish_v which_o sometime_o last_v even_o till_o noonday_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o synagogue_n beyond_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a minchah_n for_o on_o a_o feast-day_n they_o delay_v their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o let_v a_o man_n pray_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o minchah_n before_o he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v that_o that_o common_o obtain_v which_o targ._n in_o coheleth_n note_v 16._o note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v cap._n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o hour_n i_o e._n in_o the_o four_o hour_n in_o bava_n meziah_n 2._o meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n fol._n 83._o 2._o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v r._n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o r._n simeon_n how_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thief_n and_o honest_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o tavern_n on_o the_o four_o hour_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v any_o person_n drink_v wine_n and_o nod_v while_o he_o hold_v his_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o four_o hour_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v when_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o tavern_n and_o there_o eat_v so_o that_o these_o who_o you_o deride_v o_o you_o false_a mocker_n be_v not_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prohet_n joel_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n where_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n viz._n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a world_n 11._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n vide_fw-la matth._n xxiv_o 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o draw_v near_o and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o will_v frame_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n which_o terror_n the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o fashion_n put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o jew_n cautious_o enough_o here_o though_o not_o so_o honest_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v to_o israel_n sole_o as_o have_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o gentile_a hence_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v be_v so_o astonish_v when_o they_o see_v that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n x._o 45._o but_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a leave_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o gentile_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n include_v within_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n isai._n xl._n 5._o and_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n isai._n lxvi_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n st._n luke_n follow_v the_o greek_a who_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o that_o nice_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillare_a smoke_n or_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o a_o staff_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smoke_n disperse_v itself_o here_o and_o there_o a_o distinction_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o joma_n 1._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 38._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n concern_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o wiseman_n about_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n as_o to_o these_o prodigy_n in_o blood_n fire_n and_o smoke_n i_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o conflagration_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o a_o wonder_n by_o seditious_a and_o intestine_a broil_n there_o they_o be_v monster_n rather_o than_o instance_n than_o which_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o more_o prodigious_a presage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o that_o they_o grow_v so_o cruel_a within_o themselves_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v best_o fetch_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n peter_n add_v this_o clause_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n what!_o the_o messiah_n crucify_a and_o slay_v alas_o how_o different_a be_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rambam_fw-la in_o artic._n fid_fw-we jud._n sanhedr_n fol._n 121._o 1._o to_o he_o belong_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o king_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n our_o master_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n to_o malachy_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n have_o prophesy_v concern_v he_o be_v he_o then_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spit_v upon_o scouge_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o crucify_a yes_o say_v st._n peter_n these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o the_o less_o their_o messiah_n though_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o the_o learned_a have_v argue_v from_o this_o place_n concern_v god_n decree_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o school_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n let_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o st._n peter_n may_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o death_n in_o general_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o also_o but_o suppose_v the_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n only_o who_o indeed_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o the_o torment_n and_o pang_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o death_n as_o those_o band_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o continue_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o two_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o st._n peter_n acquit_v our_o saviour_n from_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
cap._n 11._o here_o land_n be_v sell_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o other_o chap._n v._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v o_o ananias_n what_o thing_n have_v be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isai._n xi_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o scent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n sanhedr_n fol._n 93._o 2._o rabath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o smell_v and_o judge_v not_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v he_o judge_v bar-cozbi_a reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o reply_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o smell_v and_o judge_v let_v we_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o also_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a by_o what_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n ananias_n be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v or_o guess_v he_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o gehazi_n how_o quick_a and_o sagacious_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v in_o detect_v all_o cheat_n and_o trick_n and_o do_v he_o not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n as_o capable_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v blind_v he_o to_o that_o madness_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o that_o daringness_n in_o sin_n he_o abide_v as_o a_o dreadful_a monument_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v within_o his_o heart_n how_o near_o be_v he_o to_o that_o sin_n such_o mischief_n can_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n bring_v about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n this_o ananias_n be_v there_o be_v some_o probability_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o some_o high_a rank_n because_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v we_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v shed_v what_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o may_v he_o be_v among_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o a_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n whither_o st._n peter_n derive_v the_o authority_n of_o sentence_v this_o man_n to_o a_o immediate_a death_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n xxi_o or_o whether_o from_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o both_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n after_o his_o fall_n while_o he_o who_o by_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_a perjury_n itself_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n do_v such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o another_o for_o a_o lie_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wound_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bury_a clothes_n at_o hand_n do_v bound_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o can_v and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v for_o inter_v the_o decease_a do_v seem_v to_o hint_n something_o as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o suburbical_a land_n for_o the_o levitical_a city_n be_v define_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o each_o side_n outward_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n the_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o measure_v beyond_o those_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n now_o they_o assign_v the_o bury_a place_n for_o each_o city_n beyond_o all_o these_o bound_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n maimon_n shemittah_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o bury_a place_n from_o a_o levitical_a city_n be_v above_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a distant_a be_v it_o so_o in_o other_o city_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n doubtless_o bury_v place_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o all_o city_n but_o whether_o so_o far_o may_v be_v inquire_v but_o must_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a search_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v hence_o probable_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o be_v add_v have_v the_o decease_a be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o lodging_n by_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o fetch_v bury_v clothes_n his_o wife_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v be_v those_o certain_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o except_v the_o xii_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n i_o presume_v ananias_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fate_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o dread_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o as_o their_o equal_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o share_v a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o bring_v out_o in_o their_o bed_n into_o the_o street_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o see_v peter_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o bring_v out_o their_o sick_a know_v any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o sit_v still_o and_o that_o which_o these_o believer_n here_o do_v do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v his_o preeminence_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o know_v and_o note_v than_o the_o other_o be_v verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v beget_v any_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o ver_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n that_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n his_o resurrection_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o common_o and_o by_o way_n of_o
this_o be_v in_o sichem_n you_o will_v say_v what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o sichemites_n faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o plant_v among_o they_o joh._n iu._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v though_o in_o so_o very_o obscure_a a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a that_o it_o be_v some_o year_n since_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v converse_v in_o that_o city_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v miraculous_a there_o simon_n by_o his_o magic_n might_n obtain_v the_o easy_a reception_n among_o they_o but_o however_o grant_v it_o be_v sebaste_n or_o any_o other_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o who_o do_v this_o simon_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o when_o they_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n i._o do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v common_o presume_v that_o simon_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o shall_v messiah_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n joh._n iu._n 25._o yet_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o samaritan_n stock_n when_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v they_o not_o gather_v this_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o samaritan_n perhaps_o will_v deny_v this_o and_o elude_v that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o by_o some_o such_o way_n as_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v but_o then_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o shiloh_n must_v derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o that_o some_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v appear_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o jod_a and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o foot_n that_o text_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o banner_n and_o the_o interpreter_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o rank_n or_o company_n that_o figment_n concern_v messiah_n be_v joseph_n or_o messiah_n be_v ephraim_n for_o he_o go_v by_o both_o those_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v first_o hatch_v among_o themselves_o only_o that_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o messiah_n be_v at_o length_n slay_v which_o the_o samaritan_n will_v hard_o ever_o have_v invent_v concern_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o evade_v those_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v impiety_n enough_o in_o simon_n if_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o know_v so_o well_o what_o himself_o be_v and_o if_o you_o expound_v his_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o no_o high_a than_o this_o yet_o do_v it_o argue_v arrogance_n enough_o in_o the_o knave_n i_o will_v not_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v john_n baptist_n luke_n i._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n before_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o carry_v both_o a_o excellent_a truth_n along_o with_o it_o and_o also_o a_o most_o plain_a agreeableness_n with_o the_o office_n of_o john_n and_o when_o stephen_n express_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n perhaps_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o what_o the_o samaritan_n say_v and_o conceit_a concern_v this_o simon_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o in_o vers_n 37._o and_o be_v indeed_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o now_o o_o simon_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o thyself_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v exhibit_v thyself_o as_o the_o messiah_n dare_v thou_o after_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v common_o tell_v of_o he_o and_o which_o epiphanius_n report_v without_o allege_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o samaritan_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o son_n betray_v not_o only_o the_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n 21._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hâ—res_n 21._o epiphanius_n here_o very_o aposite_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o as_o by_o that_o to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a province_n and_o prerogative_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n they_o never_o dispense_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o eminent_a station_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v now_o alive_a who_o with_o those_o two_o make_v up_o that_o noble_a triumvirate_n that_o have_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o christ._n and_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v send_v along_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o their_o future_a charge_n and_o office_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o some_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n so_o very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n see_v how_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v among_o the_o jew_n person_n be_v ordain_v elder_n by_o three_o man_n but_o here_o this_o duumvirate_n be_v abundant_o more_o valuable_a when_o they_o can_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o further_o confer_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v a_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o infinite_o mistake_v be_v this_o wretch_n if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v buy_v and_o procure_v by_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o how_o much_o more_o mistake_v still_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v these_o gift_n to_o other_o can_v be_v thus_o attain_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impart_v these_o gift_n but_o even_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o enable_v another_o to_o impart_v they_o paul_n by_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n can_v endow_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o endow_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o convey_v those_o gift_n to_o another_o this_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a to_o dispense_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o
that_o they_o appoint_v they_o a_o set_a time_n of_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o present_v to_o morrow_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n because_o it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o call_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o a_o noise_n he_o pass_v the_o time_n appoint_v jerm_n xlvi_o 17._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shammatize_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o anathematise_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o stand_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o one_o will_v say_v sedentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o she_o judg._n v._n 23._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o come_v not_o within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v ezra_n x._o 8._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o and_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o abjure_v he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o strike_v some_o of_o they_o and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n nehem._n xiii_o 25._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o tie_v and_o bind_v he_o the_o gloss_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v whip_v because_o it_o be_v write_v either_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n ezr._n vii_o 26._o you_o see_v excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n draw_v out_o by_o their_o own_o pencil_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o themselves_o be_v judge_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v matter_n of_o further_a enquiry_n and_o more_o obscure_a inquiry_n too_o any_o such_o say_n of_o excommunication_n do_v not_o at_o all_o occur_v in_o term_n and_o whether_o it_o occur_v in_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a they_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v with_o he_o nor_o sit_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o when_o they_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n they_o join_v he_o not_o in_o the_o thanks_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o want_v the_o ten_o man_n but_o any_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o hire_v workman_n and_o he_o be_v hird_n himself_o for_o a_o workman_n ii_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v religion_n first_o person_n excommunicate_a go_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o middoth_n c._n 2._o hall_n 2._o all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n go_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n and_o go_v about_o and_o go_v out_o the_o left_a hand_n way_n except_z him_z to_o who_o any_o thing_n happen_v who_o walk_v about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o the_o left_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o companion_n second_o before_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o orach_n chaijim_n in_o the_o place_n before_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o thatis_o excommunicate_a expound_v the_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v anathematise_v expound_v not_o to_o other_o nor_o do_v thy_o expound_v to_o he_o but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o learning_n and_o again_o 51._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o it_o be_v permit_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o person_n anathematise_v it_o be_v forbid_v but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o three_o he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a author_n shall_v very_o often_o observe_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n yea_o the_o mourner_n to_o worse_a condition_n the_o 51._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o piske_n harosh_n in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o mourner_n and_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v forbid_v to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o vail_v his_o head_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o philactery_n the_o excommunicate_a not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v salutation_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o person_n anathematise_v may_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o law_n but_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o little_a tent_n for_o his_o food_n the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o work_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o wash_v himself_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n put_v not_o on_o sandal_n the_o excommunicate_a put_v they_o on_o the_o mourner_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o excommunicate_a lie_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v on_o one_o part_n that_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n scarce_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n also_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o excommunication_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v reject_v also_o by_o god_n and_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o task_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v but_o whether_o paul_n by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o corinthian_n by_o that_o expression_n understand_v excommunication_n we_o embrace_v the_o negative_a for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o apostle_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a and_o most_o know_a word_n excommunication_n shall_v fly_v to_o another_o that_o be_v very_o unknown_a very_o obscure_a ii_o the_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v above_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o impious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o deserve_v death_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o then_o that_o very_o common_a one_o of_o excommunication_n iii_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o earnest_a council_n and_o exhortation_n to_o excite_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n be_v excommunition_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v among_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n in_o a_o thing_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o solemn_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v determine_v already_o in_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n iv_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o can_v excommunication_n avail_v to_o that_o in_o a_o man_n swear_v upon_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v say_v
and_o between_o the_o operation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o wonder_n and_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o his_o people_n among_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v of_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a or_o false_a and_o diabolical_a that_o this_o deep_a reach_n be_v point_v out_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n order_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v for_o when_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o either_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o judge_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o second_o enumeration_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o not_o in_o that_o word_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n rabban_n 1._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 134._o 1._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n omit_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n or_o the_o talk_n of_o devil_n of_o palm_n and_o of_o angel_n but_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o devil_n to_o exorcise_v they_o and_o of_o angel_n to_o adjure_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cymbal_n in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o asaph_n with_o loud_a cymbal_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o the_o little_a bell_n or_o cymbal_n be_v two_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o dual_a number_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v one_o work_n and_o one_o man_n perform_v it_o they_o be_v call_v one_o the_o aruch_n say_v they_o be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n and_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v when_o these_o two_o ball_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o without_o any_o either_o measure_n or_o tone_n of_o music_n but_o with_o a_o rude_a inartificial_a and_o howl_a sound_n mark_v v._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o howl_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a esteem_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v name_v by_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o more_o precious_a and_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n with_o those_o interpreter_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o they_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o mordechai_n that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n and_o they_o require_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n hear_v nothing_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o singular_a praise_n they_o extol_v jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n in_o the_o example_n allege_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o know_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o from_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v above_o hillel_n the_o elder_a have_v eighty_o disciple_n thirty_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n thirty_o worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stop_v his_o course_n as_o it_o do_v for_o josua_n twenty_o be_v between_o both_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n the_o lest_o be_v jochanan_n be_v zaccai_n he_o omit_v not_o but_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o mishnah_n the_o gemara_n the_o idiotism_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scribe_n tradition_n illustration_n comparison_n equality_n gematry_n parable_n etc._n etc._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o this_o expression_n they_o denote_v do_v thing_n in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o root_v up_o mountain_n 2._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n in_o what_o tongue_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o idle_a question_n when_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n i._o there_o be_v none_o with_o reason_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o corinthian_a or_o greek_a language_n as_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n will_v use_v arabic_n egyptian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o unknown_a language_n public_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o not_o the_o least_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o for_o although_o these_o minister_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o those_o no_o light_a one_o neither_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o accuse_v they_o of_o mere_a foolishness_n as_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n for_o no_o reason_n nor_o of_o ostentation_n as_o speak_v only_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v vain_o and_o for_o no_o benefit_n ii_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v from_o those_o tongue_n when_o he_o can_v have_v utter_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o have_v reap_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o edification_n iii_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v he_o will_v tolerate_v that_o one_o shall_v prate_v in_o scythian_a parthian_a or_o arabic_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n and_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n therefore_o nor_o without_o reason_n that_o that_o unknown_a language_n which_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n past_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n but_o be_v go_v into_o disuse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inquire_v not_o in_o how_o many_o unknown_a language_n they_o can_v speak_v but_o how_o many_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v hebrew_a only_o how_o necessary_a that_o language_n be_v to_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o as_o we_o suppose_v unknown_a language_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a because_o it_o want_v not_o its_o usefulness_n the_o usefulness_n appear_v thence_o as_o well_o to_o the_o speaker_n while_o he_o now_o skill_v and_o more_o deep_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n as_o also_o to_o the_o
hearer_n while_o those_o thing_n be_v render_v true_o which_o that_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a language_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n be_v now_o lay_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o original_a text_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v faulty_a in_o infinite_a place_n the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v unconstant_a and_o judaize_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o law_n be_v as_o yet_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n impart_v perfect_a and_o full_a skill_n both_o of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lay_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propagate_v without_o either_o error_n or_o the_o comment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o interpretation_n be_v number_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v latin_a arabic_a persian_a either_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o edify_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n there_o be_v many_o now_o learned_a by_o study_n who_o be_v able_a to_o translate_v those_o tongue_n into_o the_o corinthian_a or_o the_o greek_a without_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n immediate_o pour_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o either_o read_v or_o quote_v the_o holy_a text_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o that_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o the_o interpretation_n to_o render_v the_o bare_a word_n into_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o prophet_n language_n and_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o unfold_v their_o mystery_n in_o apt_a and_o lively_a and_o choice_n word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n 1._o text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n bab._n kiddush_o fol._n 49._o 1._o they_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o espouse_v a_o woman_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o passage_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n deliver_v if_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o my_o espouser_n if_o i_o read_v if_o he_o read_v three_o verse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v she_o be_v espouse_v r._n judah_n say_v not_o until_o he_o read_v and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v this_o r._n judah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o behold_v he_o be_v a_o reproacher_n and_o blasphemer_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v our_o targum_fw-la the_o gloss_n there_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiii_o 2._o he_o that_o interpret_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o testify_v against_o judgement_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o command_v that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n but_o let_v he_o so_o interpret_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o restrain_v thyself_o from_o teach_v any_o that_o inquire_v of_o thou_o in_o judgement_n so_o onkelos_n render_v it_o if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o if_o he_o say_v because_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o add_v somewhat_o i_o will_v add_v wheresoever_o it_o list_v i_o he_o set_v god_n at_o nought_o and_o change_v his_o word_n for_o wheresoever_o onkelos_n add_v he_o add_v not_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o when_o they_o forget_v it_o he_o come_v and_o restore_v it_o and_o rab._n chananeel_n explain_v those_o word_n he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n by_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiv_o 10._o he_o that_o shall_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o will_v add_v to_o it_o who_o shall_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o angel_n but_o let_v he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o onkelos_n again_o so_o great_a a_o work_n do_v they_o reckon_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o sacred_a text._n and_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v perhaps_o will_v afford_v some_o light_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n among_o these_o minister_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o apostle_n chastise_v namely_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o edification_n and_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o further_o while_o i_o behold_v the_o thing_n more_o close_o i_o suspect_v they_o to_o judaize_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v they_o to_o have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o church_n although_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o i._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n even_o of_o the_o hellenist_n as_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_o of_o that_o matter_n ii_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v also_o make_v in_o hebrew_n one_o or_o two_o except_v which_o be_v in_o chaldee_n 1._o chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n gloss._n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o repeat_v the_o prayer_n who_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o sermon_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v there_o present_a who_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a language_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n they_o compose_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n they_o understand_v not_o iii_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n gloss._n in_o joâ—a_n fol._n 20._o 2._o the_o interpreter_n stand_v before_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o he_o render_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o there_o in_o the_o gemara_n a_o story_n be_v relate_v of_o rabh_n who_o be_v present_a as_o interpreter_n to_o r._n shillah_n and_o when_o r._n shillah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_n rabh_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o and_o that_o doctor_n while_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v of_o jew_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n also_o use_v the_o same_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n namely_o that_o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n
another_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o thing_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n allow_v so_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o that_o language_n full_a of_o mystery_n be_v render_v by_o a_o fit_a interpreter_n may_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suspect_v also_o that_o they_o judaize_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o their_o voice_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o to_o speak_v by_o turn_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o not_o together_o now_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v that_o confusedness_n judge_v from_o these_o passage_n 2._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n megil_n fol._n 21._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o the_o law_n one_o reads_z and_o one_o interpreter_n and_o let_v not_o one_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v but_o in_o the_o prophet_n one_o reads_z and_o two_o interpret_v but_o let_v not_o two_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v and_o in_o the_o hallel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n ten_o may_v read_v and_o ten_o interpret_v the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o let_v not_o one_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o two_o interpret_v much_o less_o let_v two_o read_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o two_o voice_n together_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v one_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v because_o the_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a language_n an_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o precept_n but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o prophesi_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v comprehend_v three_o thing_n sing_v psalm_n doctrine_n and_o revelation_n as_o vers_n 26._o i._o to_o prophecy_n be_v take_v for_o sing_v psalm_n or_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o a_o choir_n of_o prophet_n shall_v meet_v thou_o with_o a_o drum_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v sing_v or_o praise_v and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v forward_o sing_v and_o he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sing_v from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v you_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v chap._n xi_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v and_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v ii_o to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n as_o vers_n 26._o hence_o the_o chaldee_n almost_o always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n or_o learned_a or_o one_o that_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v act._n x._o 46._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n for_o they_o prophesy_v be_v say_v they_o magnify_v god_n and_o that_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o praise_v god_n or_o by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n act._n xi_o 11._o iii_o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o foretell_v and_o teach_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 26._o by_o have_v a_o revelation_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o foretold_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n do_v a_o famine_n act._n xi_o 28._o and_o paul_n bond_n act._n xxi_o 10._o or_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o do_v or_o the_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o act._n xiii_o 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n they_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v wish_v as_o direct_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o restrain_v you_o not_o to_o prophesy_v alone_o however_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v exhort_v that_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v he_o have_v say_v tongue_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a man_n now_o he_o say_v tongue_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o speak_n will_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v this_o or_o do_v he_o persuade_v it_o or_o do_v he_o wish_v it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wish_n i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o punic_a egyptian_a ethiopic_n scythian_a and_o other_o unknown_a tongue_n think_v serious_o to_o what_o end_n this_o can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o end_n be_v plain_a verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n render_v in_o greek_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_a in_o the_o school_n 1._o school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 39_o 1._o rabath_n ask_v abai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n go_v in_o to_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o then_o or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o case_n again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n f._n 61._o 1._o the_o wife_n say_v i_o will_v suckle_v the_o infant_n but_o the_o husband_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suckle_v he_o the_o woman_n hearken_v but_o the_o husband_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v suckle_v it_o the_o wife_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v bava_n mezia_n fol._n 24._o 2._o one_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o find_v a_o purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o it_o behold_v it_o become_v he_o but_o a_o israelite_n come_v and_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v resolve_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jevamoth_n fol._n 25._o 1._o let_v our_o master_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o no_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n follow_v every_o where_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o determine_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n so_o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o brethren_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o determine_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hidjot_n a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n mezia_n fol._n 104._o 1._o r._n meir_n explain_v or_o determine_v in_o the_o private_a tongue_n so_o also_o r._n judah_n and_o hillel_n the_o old_a and_o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi korchah_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v private_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
dreadful_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o denunciation_n the_o other_o text_n i_o mention_v they_o show_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a product_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v never_o according_a to_o universal_a obtain_n ever_o have_v be_v war_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o ever_o will_v be_v lusts._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sense_n propose_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v full_o afford_v mean_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o move_v man_n to_o peace_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v but_o man_n fail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n iii_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o what_o if_o some_o be_v unpeaceable_a shall_v their_o division_n make_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o in_o other_o prophecy_n to_o make_v like_o construction_n jer._n xxxi_o 34._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a it_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v yet_o god_n have_v accomplish_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o have_v afford_v mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o let_v i_o therefore_o leave_v this_o great_a copy_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n mary_n wolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n judas_n vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o must_v take_v up_o that_o style_n and_o strain_n of_o excuse_n to_o begin_v withal_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o his_o countryman_n about_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n i_o have_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o though_o i_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o appeal_n so_o i_o i_o have_v nothing_o dear_a countryman_n to_o accuse_v this_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n of_o nor_o nothing_o to_o accuse_v any_o of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o though_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n that_o speak_v so_o point_v blank_a of_o spot_n that_o occur_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o feast_n but_o i_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o word_n partly_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o parity_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o i_o make_v to_o you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o chief_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o caution_n against_o such_o that_o to_o feast_n be_v spot_n to_o charity_n destructive_a and_o to_o all_o meeting_n dangerous_a who_o they_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n mean_v i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o two_o observation_n i._o that_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v it_o also_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v accrue_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n also_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n esa._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n joel_n ii_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n hos._n iii_o 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n so_o it_o be_v also_o foretell_v that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n and_o person_n shall_v come_v two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n two_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o those_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o antichrist_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o befall_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o great_a be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a and_o very_a general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o vain_a tradition_n again_o of_o this_o the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v express_o i_o tim._n iu_o 1._o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v in_o that_o sad_a application_n of_o the_o parable_n matth._n xii_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o think_v to_o find_v rest_n there_o but_o find_v none_o such_o notable_a success_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n upon_o which_o the_o devil_n marshal_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n strength_n and_o subtlety_n take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o at_o last_o prevail_v to_o cause_v a_o grievous_a defection_n in_o the_o people_n from_o christianity_n they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o their_o last_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o first_o so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o generation_n of_o this_o he_o have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o thess._n ii_o that_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n for_o â—â—_o that_o phrase_n do_v signify_v almost_o continual_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o this_o you_o find_v sad_a footing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n iii_o 3._o &_o iu_o 9_o 10._o of_o colosse_n col._n ii_o 20._o of_o ephesus_n revel_v ii_o 4._o and_o indeed_o you_o may_v tract_n the_o foot_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o the_o chief_a curse_a promoter_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o backslide_n be_v that_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o go_v about_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n so_o shaâ—â—ing_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v when_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n xxiv_o 24._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n for_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v two_o thes._n ii_o and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o of_o these_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o obscure_a place_n i_o cor._n xii_o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v for_o divers_a go_v about_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o curse_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n and_o foot_n of_o these_o you_o may_v
find_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n throughout_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v be_v spot_n certain_a deceiver_n creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 4._o man_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o filthy_a dreamer_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o spot_n what_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o more_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_a meal_n which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o eat_v at_o together_o at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o think_v instant_o before_o some_o after_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o i_o cor._n xi_o 21._o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o beza_n without_o any_o stick_n at_o those_o feast_n say_v he_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o i_o cor._n xi_o whereas_o such_o feast_n as_o these_o supper_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o commend_v or_o approve_v they_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o misdemeanour_n at_o those_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n themselves_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o by_o they_o they_o vilify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n 2._o that_o they_o shame_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o good_a commons_o and_o victual_n and_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a they_o shall_v eat_v everyone_o at_o home_n there_o be_v such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a gloss_n make_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o these_o feast_n here_o mention_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n be_v terrify_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o judgement_n consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receive_n there_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o whereas_o all_o church_n consist_v then_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o of_o corinth_n particular_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n act_v xviii_o and_o hence_o be_v their_o division_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o division_n i_o chap._n i._o 12._o the_o gentile_a party_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a party_n even_o in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o church_n undoubted_o hankered_a too_o much_o after_o their_o old_a judaisme_n this_o old_a leaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o caution_n against_o chap._n v._o 8._o two_o smack_n of_o judaisme_n you_o find_v they_o taint_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o that_o xi_o chap._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misreceive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a judaize_v superstition_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o smart_o reprove_v the_o thing_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o nazarites_n a_o mere_a judaic_a custom_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n do_v absalon_n wear_v his_o long_a hair_n which_o some_o think_v he_o do_v of_o pride_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o pride_n be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o a_o nazarite_n vow_n two_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o judaize_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v show_v their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o smatch_n of_o judaisme_n also_o so_o do_v they_o judaize_v about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v no_o whit_n alter_v much_o less_o abolish_v any_o of_o their_o mosaic_a ordinance_n but_o shall_v enhance_v they_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n purification_n sabbath_n festival_n and_o all_o other_o usance_n far_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v these_o jewish_a christian_n of_o corinth_n understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o to_o observe_v vers_fw-la 26._o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n lash_v they_o for_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 29._o but_o they_o repute_v it_o only_o as_o a_o far_a inhancement_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o this_o passover_n and_o to_o that_o memorial_n hence_o those_o procoenia_fw-la be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passover-supper_n judaize_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v common_o interpret_v in_o as_o judaisme_n from_o christianity_n error_n from_o truth_n as_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o christianity_n from_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o of_o divine_a approval_n if_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o opinion_n so_o general_o receive_v i_o shall_v say_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o every_o synagogue_n a_o place_n and_o person_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v into_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v conclude_v partly_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v without_o money_n or_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o entertainment_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o read_v of_o gaius_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o and_o phoebe_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o woman_n that_o wash_v stranger_n foot_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n walk_v abroad_o and_o come_v as_o stranger_n for_o they_o creep_v in_o unawar_n vers_fw-la 4._o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o church_n entertain_v they_o in_o such_o entertainment_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n and_o disciple_n but_o they_o prove_v spot_n and_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o those_o entertainment_n spot_n that_o shame_v the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o soil_v they_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o rock_n at_o which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n dash_v split_a and_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n since_o both_o antiquity_n embrace_v the_o read_n as_o we_o do_v and_o a_o easy_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o mistake_v other_o readins_n and_o interpretation_n take_v place_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o part_n i._o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o word_n these_o ii_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o hint_v in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o creep_v into_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o they_o prove_v there_o they_o be_v spot_n or_o rock_n and_o do_v mischief_n i_o may_v take_v up_o word_n by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n quarrel_v and_o contention_n uncharitableness_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v spot_n but_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o private_a deportment_n or_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o or_o to_o they_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o ask_v they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o public_a employment_n i_o can_v say_v what_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o may_v answer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fair_a way_n and_o upon_o the_o just_a reason_n for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v wilful_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o giver_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o best_a and_o near_a propriety_n signify_v willing_o and_o so_o it_o shred_n a_o lapful_n of_o gourd_n the_o more_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o bitter_a for_o though_o some_o conscience_n may_v contend_v to_o secure_v itself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v willing_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o many_o a_o time_n over_o the_o allay_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o smartness_n of_o this_o word_n be_v best_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a word_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_v ignorant_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v unwilling_o and_o so_o they_o oppose_v unwilling_a sin_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n but_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v unwilling_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a opposition_n namely_o to_o signify_v sin_v wilful_o or_o presumptuous_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v what_o be_v that_o sin_v wilful_o with_o he_o that_o with_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n guess_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o show_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v out_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o have_v this_o sad_a cadence_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n matth._n xii_o 45._o ah_o unhappy_a generation_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o absent_v a_o while_n himself_o but_o return_v with_o seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o how_o great_a how_o sad_a a_o apostasy_n do_v this_o intimate_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o a_o while_n from_o among_o they_o such_o a_o apostasy_n very_o deadly_a and_o general_a from_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o evident_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o copious_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v place_n take_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o gal._n i._n 6._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n which_o once_o have_v be_v all_o for_o paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o two_o pet._n ii_o 22._o it_o be_v happen_v to_o some_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n such_o instance_n be_v numerous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o return_v but_o seven_o worse_a devil_n return_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_a apostatise_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v profess_v but_o become_v bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o apostatise_v this_o curse_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n do_v sprout_v forth_o into_o hell_n as_o curse_a branch_n fruit_n of_o sodom_n direct_a revolt_n to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n or_o downright_o fall_v into_o nicolaitisme_n the_o one_o gainsay_v liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o libertinism_n the_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o its_o spiritualness_n the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o holiness_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o dote_v upon_o their_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o you_o find_v all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o it_o because_o it_o cry_v down_o their_o ceremony_n and_o many_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v apostatise_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o dotage_n and_o become_v as_o bitter_a nay_o if_o possible_a more_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o they_o than_o the_o other_o the_o nicolaitan_n stumble_v at_o another_o block_n interpret_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o they_o become_v as_o horrid_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o persuade_v a_o better_a course_n these_o thing_n lie_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o thus_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a wonder_n of_o paul_n gal._n i._n 23._o that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o unhappy_a monster_n with_o these_o man_n they_o now_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a what_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v instance_n of_o this_o be_v little_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o spoil_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o echo_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o so_o now_o be_v their_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n there_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o last_o time_n which_o phrase_n occur_v so_o frequent_o viz._n for_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o city_n and_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o understand_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o thes._n ii_o of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o of_o those_o very_a time_n i_o read_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o great_a letter_n but_o true_o i_o can_v read_v none_o but_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n this_o then_o more_o peculiar_o be_v the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v here_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o cite_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o much_o needful_a since_o the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o horrid_a sin_n in_o those_o time_n than_o such_o horrid_a apostasy_n and_o such_o horrid_a enmity_n every_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o moses_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v a_o
be_v dissolve_v any_o one_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v upon_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n that_o which_o my_o lord_n send_v to_o i_o for_o at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v do_v but_o this_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v willing_o agree_v to_o but_o to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o who_o as_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dare_v invite_v he_o in_o who_o dare_v say_v as_o laban_n to_o abraham_n servant_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o why_o stand_v thou_o without_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v the_o day_n of_o god_n hasten_v fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a persuasive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o argue_v matth._n xxv_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o come_v up_o to_o you_o for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a confidence_n and_o valour_n in_o david_n that_o when_o goliath_n come_v out_o against_o he_o he_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o he_o have_v but_o coarse_o encounter_v that_o great_a giant_n have_v he_o not_o have_v that_o confidence_n and_o valour_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v but_o cold_o encounter_v death_n and_o judgement_n that_o sit_v still_o till_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o never_o make_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o when_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n have_v no_o mind_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v worth_a dispute_v how_o far_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v or_o how_o far_o unwilling_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v and_o to_o meet_v the_o judge_n when_o he_o come_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o come_v in_o let_v we_o all_o leave_v our_o thank-offering_n at_o the_o judge_n altar_n for_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v still_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o outwearied_a by_o we_o after_o our_o so_o great_a exercise_v of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o ever_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n behold_v all_o our_o action_n behold_v all_o our_o heart_n note_v and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o we_o at_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth_n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o from_o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n i._o a_o permission_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o matth._n x._o 5._o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o he_o enlarge_v they_o ii_o the_o end_n of_o this_o enlargement_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n in_o to_o be_v disciple_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o iii_o the_o way_n to_o initiate_v they_o for_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o iv_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o this_o be_v the_o four_o establishment_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n second_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n iii_o 22._o joh._n iu._n 2._o four_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o profess_v in_o every_o baptism_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n two_o heresy_n especial_o misconstrue_v this_o text_n anabaptism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o i_o must_v call_v that_o heresy_n that_o unchurche_n all_o church_n and_o ungod_n god_n i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o these_o dispute_n only_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o text_n as_o before_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o part_n name_v first_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a monument_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v lie_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o commit_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v of_o sin_n so_o enslave_v as_o to_o adore_v devil_n so_o far_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o yet_o not_o length_n of_o time_n depth_n of_o sin_n power_n of_o satan_n nor_o vastness_n of_o distance_n can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o o_o the_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o consider_v this_o grace_n as_o first_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o of_o patience_n but_o god_n send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o our_o share_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o be_v heathen_a it_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o all_o people_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o commission_n i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v ii_o the_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n first_o the_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v this_o time_n to_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o 18_o vers_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o all_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v thing_n before_o after_o his_o own_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n ix_o 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o now_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o have_v earn_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n have_v conquer_v satan_n that_o have_v they_o captive_a have_v exhibit_v a_o righteousness_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a where_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o ephes._n ii_o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o in_o vers_n 15._o he_o show_v you_o how_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n
matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o john_n see_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o receive_v baptism_n they_o flee_v from_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o as_o the_o ark_n save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n so_o baptism_n the_o figure_n of_o that_o save_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v then_o come_v will_v man_n look_v upon_o baptism_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o preservation_n they_o will_v not_o need_v much_o persuade_v to_o baptize_v their_o child_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o disciple_n commission_n and_o work_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o story_n of_o great_a action_n do_v oft_o intimate_v the_o trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n and_o at_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o genesis_n you_o read_v of_o three_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o jehovah_n and_o at_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n vi_o ad_fw-la fin_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v intimate_v a_o trinity_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o but_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n at_o christ_n entry_n into_o the_o ministry_n the_o trinity_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o proclaim_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v profess_v at_o every_o baptism_n christ_n give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o this_o for_o that_o need_v not_o it_o be_v know_v before_o the_o anabaptist_n plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o infant-baptism_n i_o say_v it_o need_v not_o and_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o university_n come_v to_o s._n mary_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o will_v be_v madness_n hereafter_o to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o sermon_n there_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a and_o know_v so_o christ_n make_v this_o law_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o direct_v not_o in_o this_o law_n how_o to_o baptise_v nor_o who_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o already_o and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o wonder_v at_o john_n baptism_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n but_o all_o run_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n iii_o 5._o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o john_n be_v question_v only_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o men._n they_o will_v have_v say_v his_o baptism_n have_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o monster_n never_o see_v before_o no_o baptism_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o john_n and_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o up_o as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o only_a new_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o introduction_n there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o use_v for_o introduction_n first_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o father_n not_o verbatim_o so_o say_v but_o reipsa_fw-la it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v how_o far_o holy_a man_n then_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o obscure_a their_o common_a appellation_n of_o god_n be_v father_n second_o baptism_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o though_o not_o under_o this_o title_n and_o this_o be_v double_o do_v by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v act._n xix_o 4._o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o he_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n i._n 31._o i_o know_v he_o not_o so_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o know_v not_o jesus_n yet_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o messiah_n hence_o that_o act._n xviii_o 25._o apollo_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o such_o be_v those_o xix_o act._n 2._o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n they_o by_o their_o baptism_n take_v the_o badge_n of_o own_v the_o messiah_n but_o know_v not_o his_o person_n thus_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o true_a messiah_n that_o in_o iii_o john_n 22._o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n come_v and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n here_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divers_a year_n act._n xi_o 19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travail_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o peter_n preach_v not_o to_o any_o else_o till_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n act._n x._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o act._n i._n 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n christ_n command_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v all_o judea_n through_o before_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o do_v baptize_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n viii_o chap._n 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o the_o xix_o chap._n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o seal_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a god_n the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n hence_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o oft_o join_v together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v christ_n a_o saviour_n as_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n and_o for_o this_o end_n baptism_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o epistle_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v socinus_n not_o exclude_v though_o not_o nominate_v if_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v concern_v jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a about_o his_o spirit_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o act_n even_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v the_o creation_n so_o zohar_n on_o gen._n i._n 2._o now_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o that_o in_o the_o benediction_n and_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v of_o
itself_o viz._n a_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o or_o in_o order_n i._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v messiah_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o pompous_a presence_n he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n by_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o john_n xvi_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o call_v messiah_n menahem_n comforter_n and_o look_v for_o earthly_a comfort_n from_o he_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o to_o go_v away_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o joh._n xx._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n greg._n nyssen_n for_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la speak_v of_o luke_n have_v it_z adveniat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tuus_fw-la instead_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o the_o authority_n questionable_a ii_o for_o the_o justify_n and_o evidence_v this_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o his_o rule_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o powerful_a demonstration_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n may_v come_v to_o own_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n joh._n fourteen_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v why_o so_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o in_o mark_n iii_o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o meanness_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o powerful_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n hence_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o act._n 3._o iii_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o these_o demonstration_n of_o power_n assert_v the_o deity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n see_v joh._n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v show_v christ_n rule_n and_o work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n iv_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o demonstration_n be_v to_o assert_v jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o according_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n see_v act._n xix_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o his_o at_o their_o baptism_n not_o on_o all_o why_o because_o he_o be_v come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o enable_v the_o disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o assert_v jesus_n v._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v demonstrative_o approve_v his_o godhead_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n v._n 19_o 20._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v the_o son_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o joh._n i._n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o by_o pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a act_n vi_o turn_v your_o mind_n back_o to_o babel_n gen._n xi_o there_o the_o heathen_a lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thence_o forward_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o reveal_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o all_o those_o revealing_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o bring_v that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o heathen_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n among_o they_o again_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a god_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v rom._n i._n 25._o to_o this_o text._n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v their_o recovery_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n among_o they_o again_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n gloss_n no_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n among_o they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o curse_a opinion_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a so_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v second_o that_o they_o go_v clean_a cross_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o that_o be_v to_o extol_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o these_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o set_v themselves_o further_o from_o heaven_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n be_v but_o creature_n four_o observe_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a antichrist_n and_o how_o it_o have_v descend_v first_o the_o jew_n begin_v and_o
say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o form_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n xxi_o deut._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heiser_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n charge_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v also_o a_o form_n prescribe_v they_o vi_o numb_a 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o david_n appoint_v psalm_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 7._o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n have_v form_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o wella_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n have_v he_o not_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v untaught_a in_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n consider_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o prescribe_a form_n that_o we_o poor_a creature_n short_a fighted_a in_o divine_a thing_n know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o ix_o luke_n 33._o we_o often_o as_o adonijah_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v our_o own_o bane_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o ask_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o midas_n his_o wish_n may_v teach_v this_o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o in_o rom._n viii_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v therefore_o we_o need_v no_o form_n as_o long_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n not_o a_o oracle_n within_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o ask_v our_o infirmity_n of_o memory_n our_o want_n of_o application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o want_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o doctrine_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o mind_v we_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o soul_n those_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v moreover_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o language_n to_o use_v when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o job_n friend_n speak_v not_o right_a thing_n of_o god_n xlii_o job_n 7_o 8._o for_o which_o god_n tell_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o offer_v up_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n moses_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n iu._n exod._n 10._o much_o less_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n address_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v word_n along_o with_o we_o fourteen_o hos._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n where_o you_o see_v be_v express_a word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o use_v when_o we_o go_v and_o make_v our_o confession_n unto_o god_n ah_o gracious_a god_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o give_v that_o bid_v we_o ak_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v also_o that_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o will_v prevent_v sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v for_o pardon_n christ_n well_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n the_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o disability_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o condescension_n nor_o we_o without_o one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o form_v itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o that_o i_o can_v rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v that_o bid_v when_o we_o pray_v say_v not_o our_o father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o neglect_n and_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reproach_n that_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v i_o as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o ground_n these_o have_v have_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o rest_v admire_v and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v why_o they_o shall_v refrain_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v speak_v matth._n vi_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o in_o the_o text_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a i._o to_o avoid_v superstition_n for_o unto_o such_o end_v it_o have_v be_v use_v here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n good_a per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o to_o cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o a_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o ii_o such_o a_o narrow_a form_n straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o straight_o stint_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o soloecism_n in_o pride_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o make_v clothes_n our_o pride_n which_o be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o sin_n and_o cover_v of_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o cast_v away_o this_o prayer_n upon_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o well_o when_o it_o be_v main_o give_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o iii_o it_o be_v general_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o copy_n to_o pray_v by_o iv_o if_o a_o form_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o subjoin_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o do_v v._o and_o if_o both_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v many_o good_a comment_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n first_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v
creation_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a stir_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n among_o the_o heathen_a towards_o this_o delivery_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o i_o be_o come_v to_o my_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o word_n especial_o observable_a towards_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o i._o we._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o our_o body_n i_o will_v take_v they_o up_o inverso_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o last_o first_o i._o body_n i_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adoption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v alone_o be_v unusual_a in_o scripture_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o mysticacl_n body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o than_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o adoption_n of_o numberless_a son_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n this_o this_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n iu._n 13._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o spiritual_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o full_a growth_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n come_v in_o than_o it_o attain_v to_o its_o manhood_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o refer_v to_o afterfruit_n not_o to_o grace_v or_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o afterfruit_n or_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o afterfruit_n and_o this_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n iii_o we._n that_o be_v we_o jew_n among_o who_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n pool_n of_o water_n for_o this_o and_o the_o gentile_n a_o dry_a wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o this_o but_o foretell_v that_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v pool_n of_o water_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o they_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o take_v it_o we_o christian_n or_o saint_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o groan_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o like_a upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o exposition_n i_o leave_v at_o your_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o he_o present_o after_o begin_v with_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v think_v of_o upon_o god_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o full_a of_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n if_o not_o as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o language_n as_o any_o of_o the_o three_o i_o mention_v refuse_v it_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o myself_o shall_v never_o own_v it_o however_o i_o will_v not_o so_o confine_v you_o to_o my_o sense_n as_o to_o ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n upon_o my_o interpretation_n but_o i_o take_v up_o one_o clause_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o that_o who_o construction_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n first_o fruit_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n pertinent_a to_o be_v look_v after_o both_o because_o of_o that_o in_o vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o common_a delusion_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o question_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o observation_n i._o observe_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n only_o consider_v under_o his_o fall_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o recovery_n but_o to_o innocency_n and_o glory_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o man_n only_o in_o the_o middle_a condition_n true_o adam_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a entire_o holy_a and_o absolute_o able_a so_o to_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o found_v in_o his_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o mere_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v create_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o as_o creator_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o found_v in_o sanctification_n but_o in_o creation_n the_o spirit_n create_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v he_o have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n create_v he_o impeccaminosum_fw-la without_o sin_n so_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o act_v as_o in_o saint_n it_o have_v make_v he_o impeccabilem_fw-la without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o fall_v preserve_v that_o good_a man_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a allow_v the_o same_o property_n of_o operation_n in_o adam_n and_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v nay_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n have_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o prophetic_a foreknowledge_n he_o can_v see_v future_a thing_n as_o wrap_v in_o cause_n but_o not_o thing_n contingent_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n col._n iii_o 10._o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o this_o adam_n have_v when_o he_o know_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o perfect_o as_o possible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v but_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o for_o create_a knowledge_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o serpent_n tickle_v he_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o know_v future_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o knowledge_n col._n iii_o 10._o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o know_v future_a event_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nostro_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o cvi_fw-la sini_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v beyond_o sanctification_n and_o now_o need_v it_o no_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a one_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n be_v now_o
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v speak_v it_o moral_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o many_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o sing_v psalm_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o expression_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n all_o duty_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o include_v all_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n there_o be_v what_o be_v in_o other_o service_n and_o more_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n praise_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n sing_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o this_o last_o be_v all_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a incense_n mix_v of_o all_o these_o perfume_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v further_o under_o these_o four_o head_n first_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o help_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n as_o much_o as_o any_o see_v the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n v._o ephes._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o james_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v up_o in_o mirth_n use_v this_o to_o help_v it_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o frame_n if_o it_o be_v up_o use_v this_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transport_v the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a music_n be_v call_v up_o to_o beat_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v as_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n calm_v saul_n spirit_n so_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o beat_v down_o immoderate_a mirth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o lumpishness_n and_o sadness_n as_o elisha_n be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o disturbance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v for_o temple_n music_n to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v his_o discompose_v mind_n 2_o king_n iii_o 14_o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o see_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o jer._n xx._n at_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o prophet_n heart_n be_v quite_o down_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o trye_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n at_o the_o 14_o vers_n his_o heart_n be_v low_a yet_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v let_v not_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n he_o fall_v to_o praise_v and_o sing_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o 13_o vers_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o strive_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a pitch_n with_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n require_v outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o inward_a worship_n may_v be_v forward_v by_o the_o outward_a composure_n gaze_v drowsiness_n hinder_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n further_v and_o help_v it_o sing_v call_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a rowze_a up_o of_o the_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o most_o meditation_n of_o any_o we_o perform_v in_o public_a it_o keep_v the_o heart_n long_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v prayer_n and_o hear_n pass_v quick_a from_o one_o sentence_n to_o another_o this_o stick_v long_o upon_o it_o meditation_n must_v follow_v after_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o new_a sentence_n still_o succeed_v give_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o instant_n well_o to_o muse_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o this_o you_o pray_v and_o meditate_v praise_n and_o meditate_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v god_n have_v so_o order_v this_o duty_n that_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o we_o feed_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n together_o higgaion_n or_o meditation_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o ix_o psal._n 16._o the_o same_o may_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a duty_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n meditation_n set_a before_o you_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n denote_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o too_o have_v before_o he_o a_o line_n or_o verse_n of_o prayer_n mourning_n praise_n mention_v of_o god_n work_n how_o fair_o now_o may_v his_o heart_n spread_v itself_o in_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v sing_v it_o over_o our_o sing_n be_v measure_v in_o deliberate_a time_n not_o more_o for_o music_n than_o meditation_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o find_v not_o this_o advantage_n in_o sing_v psalm_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v what_o it_o mean_v three_o this_o be_v a_o service_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o even_o in_o sad_a mourn_a ditty_n we_o delight_v so_o to_o mourn_v psal._n c._n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o speak_v that_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v about_o as_o music_n at_o table_n show_v we_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o delight_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v solatur_fw-la voce_fw-la laborem_fw-la he_o that_o sing_v at_o his_o work_n show_v that_o his_o work_n go_v on_o with_o contentedness_n david_n at_o his_o harp_n and_o compose_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o delight_n do_v he_o take_v therein_o so_o that_o in_o sing_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o ditty_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o meditation_n and_o ii_o tuning_n the_o voice_n to_o it_o in_o the_o best_a liveliness_n we_o can_v as_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n nay_o four_o this_o be_v a_o service_n wherein_o one_o be_v cheer_v from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o take_v mirth_n life_n and_o warmth_n from_o another_o a_o holy_a server_fw-la and_o emulation_n as_o the_o seraphin_n esa._n vi_o strive_v to_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o duty_n feel_v such_o a_o impression_n and_o excitation_n his_o own_o string_n wound_v up_o by_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v a_o story_n go_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o milan_n as_o all_o our_o duty_n here_o in_o public_a carry_v some_o bond_n and_o badge_n of_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n together_o we_o be_v all_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o of_o sing_v together_o more_o especial_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o herein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o mutual_a excitation_n as_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o work_n psal_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joy_v one_o another_o to_o put_v on_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n with_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v speak_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n ii_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o
iii_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o illustrate_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o duty_n viz._n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n i._o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o sign_v seal_v and_o sanctionate_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o as_o a_o new_a testament-duty_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o 29_o 30._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n let_v we_o stick_v here_o a_o little_a and_o from_o this_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n beza_n approve_v of_o erasmus_n here_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v it_o hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la he_o come_v cecinissent_fw-la beza_n hereupon_o ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o sing_v and_o very_o true_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o company_n that_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o one_o chief_o rehearse_v yet_o all_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o quire_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o their_o own_o compose_n yet_o the_o congregation_n bear_v some_o part_n in_o it_o as_o miriam_n with_o moses_n xv._o exod._n 21._o apostolos_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la the_o apostle_n sing_v be_v judas_n there_o or_o no_o i_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o stay_v the_o psalm_n and_o be_v present_a till_o all_o rose_n from_o the_o table_n and_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o whole_a table_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v peevishness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v sing_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o this_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n will_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o there_o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o at_o the_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v well_o know_v every_o company_n sing_v together_o without_o boggle_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v what_o the_o very_a same_o that_o every_o company_n do_v viz._n the_o great_a hallel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o cxiii_o psalm_n and_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cxviii_o no_o expositor_n but_o grant_v this_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o conrary_a for_o christ_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o start_v not_o from_o they_o in_o this_o here_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o pose_v if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a by_o way_n of_o admiration_n if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o do_v he_o descend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o poetry_n what_o say_v our_o caviller_n now_o set_a form_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n think_v not_o so_o but_o use_v such_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o david_n to_o compose_v sing_v what_o he_o compose_v that_o all-blessed_n copy_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n can_v have_v indict_v himself_o can_v have_v inspire_v every_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o david_n but_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o what_o language_n here_o be_v a_o question_n indeed_o and_o that_o may_v provoke_v a_o scholastical_a dispute_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o antiquity_n in_o divinity_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n that_o be_v not_o now_o understand_v in_o antiquity_n have_v they_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hagiographa_n now_o yea_o they_o have_v the_o lxx_o but_o all_o that_o sing_v understand_v not_o the_o lxx_o but_o have_v they_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n this_o draw_v into_o another_o question_n viz._n what_o be_v their_o tongue_n i_o shall_v answer_v not_o the_o syriack_n we_o now_o read_v but_o the_o old_a syriack_n or_o chaldee_n which_o they_o call_v turgumica_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n that_o they_o have_v the_o hagiographa_n now_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o jonathans_n translation_n and_o i_o find_v in_o both_o talmud_n that_o each_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o however_o who_o think_v they_o sing_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o here_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o our_o frame_v the_o psalm_n into_o our_o tongue_n and_o metre_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o example_n nay_o institution_n of_o our_o great_a master_n ii_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o great_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_n beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n ephes._n v._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o col._n iii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o let_v we_o take_v up_o three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a 1._o observe_v how_o spiritual_a a_o pitch_n he_o set_v this_o at_o and_o what_o elevation_n of_o heart_n he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o very_a vent_n and_o issue_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n break_v out_o in_o its_o chief_a demonstration_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o break_v out_o this_o way_n and_o a_o most_o fit_a vent_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o tongue_n and_o heart_n speak_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a vigour_n by_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a fervour_n this_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v the_o three_o title_n he_o use_v psalm_n hymn_n spiritual_a song_n they_o be_v various_o indeed_o take_v but_o very_o general_o for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n upon_o any_o subject_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cantica_fw-la magis_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la psalm_n about_o which_o be_v employ_v great_a art_n and_o curiosity_n other_o differ_v upon_o particular_n but_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o song_n in_o scripture_n what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n upon_o any_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n be_v such_o psalm_n as_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o use_v for_o special_a occasion_n as_o hallel_v those_o of_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o day_n so_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o â—iot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o which_o be_v these_o last_o day_n a_o threefold_a conception_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o be_v too_o wide_a a_o compass_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o occurrence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 2._o by_o the_o last_o day_n some_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v apply_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o hereabout_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o construction_n will_v hardly_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o here_o when_o he_o bid_v timothy_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n nor_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n and_o desolation_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o among_o numerous_a evidence_n that_o i_o may_v produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n act._n ii_o 17._o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o now_o it_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epistle_n chap._n ii_o 18._o plain_o tell_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v so_o there_o be_v now_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o abundance_n of_o instance_n therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o world_n now_o who_o these_o be_v of_o who_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o question_n viz._n whether_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprobate_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o call_v it_o 2_o thes._n ii_o i._n e._n iniquity_n under_o a_o mask_n or_o visor_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v barefaced_a iniquity_n iniquity_n above_o board_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mask_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o these_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o purity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o such_o apostate_n the_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o complain_n as_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o allot_v i_o shall_v allege_v but_o these_o two_o place_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n tend_v that_o parable_n matth._n xii_o ad_fw-la â—in_a so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v that_o generation_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n these_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o generation_n proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n these_o practise_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n those_o come_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n these_o salute_v christ_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n but_o betray_v he_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o herein_o they_o outvie_v janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o sampler_n as_o common_o in_o write_v after_o a_o wicked_a copy_n the_o transcript_n exceed_v the_o original_a for_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n have_v never_o own_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o these_o have_v own_v it_o bet_v now_o resist_v it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o by_o insist_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o truth_n here_o do_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o clear_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o desire_n that_o let_v i_o brief_o propose_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o i._n first_o look_v upon_o the_o heathen_n theology_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n those_o poor_a wretch_n as_o esa._n xliv_o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o the_o devil_n foist_v the_o great_a lie_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v viz._n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n devil_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v well_o remember_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n about_o the_o mad_a emperor_n caligula_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v dress_v himself_o in_o accoutrement_n possible_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o see_v all_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o why_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o be_v magnum_fw-la delirium_fw-la a_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a fable_n mark_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o augur_n pontiff_n philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o uncharm_v those_o delusion_n to_o release_v those_o poor_a creature_n from_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n be_v most_o deserve_o call_v the_o truth_n ii_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n moses_n face_n veil_v israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n all_o divinity_n and_o religion_n under_o mystery_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v exod._n xl._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n give_v out_o of_o it_o cloudy_a and_o shadow_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o unridle_v those_o mysterious_a hieroglyphic_n unvail_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n which_o those_o vail_n and_o shadow_n do_v enfold_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v that_o most_o pertinent_a opposition_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o
contabescere_fw-la morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la to_o languish_v to_o pine_v away_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o some_o malady_n and_o if_o i_o miscount_n not_o you_o have_v it_o but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o those_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n vi_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o our_o english_a my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n by_o the_o interlineary_a latin_a erosus_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la indignatione_fw-la oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n you_o have_v psal._n xxxi_o 9_o where_o our_o english_a render_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o latin_a contabuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o bone_n be_v consume_v now_o the_o three_o person_n future_a of_o that_o word_n if_o you_o will_v write_v it_o in_o greek_a letter_n you_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o more_o proper_o than_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o write_v not_o bar_n jesus_n but_o bar_v shuma_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o filius_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o name_n or_o renown_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o indeed_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o a_o man_n of_o sore_n swell_n or_o break_n out_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o levit._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esa._n i._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o other_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o how_o bar_n shuma_n a_o man_n of_o sore_n agree_v with_o bar_n jesus_n a_o man_n waste_v and_o languish_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o how_o do_v elymas_n agree_v with_o both_o vers_fw-la 8._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o scruple_n which_o name_n be_v mean_v whether_o his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n or_o his_o title_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v the_o current_a render_v have_v be_v by_o the_o arabic_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o know_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o magus_n but_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n begin_v the_o word_n elymas_n with_o another_o letter_n i_o learn_v from_o that_o incomparable_a work_n for_o pain_n and_o learning_n the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n that_o alima_n or_o elima_n eliph_n inchoant_fw-la in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n signify_v dolere_fw-la or_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o anguish_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_a how_o elymas_n do_v interpret_v bar_n jesus_n when_o the_o one_o signify_v contabescere_fw-la and_o the_o other_o dolere_fw-la the_o one_o morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cruciari_fw-la the_o word_n be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v why_o his_o hebrew_a name_n be_v render_v into_o arabic_a and_o not_o into_o greek_a as_o be_v general_o do_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o other_o name_n but_o that_o discussion_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n the_o man_n sickly_a name_n therefore_o bar_n jesus_n or_o contabescens_fw-la and_o elymas_n or_o dolens_fw-la may_v just_o make_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o pitiful_a pine_a langush_a disease_a body_n which_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o certain_o the_o title_n that_o the_o sacred_a historian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n do_v give_v he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o carry_v a_o very_a sad_a sickly_a and_o disease_a soul._n the_o jewish_a writer_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o he_o break_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n as_o our_o english_a render_v the_o phrase_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n i._n 21._o now_o read_v this_o man_n epithet_n and_o guess_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v break_v out_o further_o than_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a penman_n call_v he_o a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v he_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o title_n or_o epistle_n or_o stigmata_fw-la or_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v so_o foul_a that_o a_o hour_n discourse_n can_v speak_v but_o little_a to_o they_o of_o what_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o give_v every_o of_o they_o their_o due_n therefore_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o his_o present_a action_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a intent_n viz._n that_o he_o pervert_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o sink_n of_o he_o as_o into_o a_o common_a sewer_n flow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o puddle_n here_o mention_v some_o as_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o act_v and_o some_o as_o instrument_n hither_o flow_v as_o cause_n his_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n these_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o hither_o flow_v as_o instrument_n his_o subtlety_n his_o mischievousness_n his_o devilishness_n his_o enmity_n against_o all_o righteousness_n these_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pervert_n the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o learn_v the_o eight_o verse_n resolve_v it_o full_o he_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n barnabss_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o such_o emissary_n some_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o jew_n have_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n subtle_a and_o mischievous_a man_n send_v abroad_o purposely_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v and_o vilify_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o heathen_a it_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n upon_o such_o a_o employment_n if_o he_o be_v not_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o such_o a_o business_n than_o with_o he_o so_o accomplish_v and_o accoutre_v for_o so_o curse_v a_o design_n the_o very_o mild_a title_n that_o he_o carry_v viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n speak_v he_o capacitate_v and_o principled_a sufficient_o for_o such_o a_o employment_n have_v he_o be_v neither_o false_a prophet_n nor_o sorcerer_n according_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v up_o that_o epistle_n and_o relation_n of_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n alone_o and_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o act_v as_o a_o jew_n in_o this_o his_o curse_a employment_n not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o scan_v and_o observe_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o method_n and_o his_o shift_a policy_n viz._n that_o under_o heathenism_n he_o foist_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v in_o hell_n to_o make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v go_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o lie_n will_v not_o do_v he_o set_v man_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o agent_n that_o he_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n a_o generation_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n ferment_v into_o a_o sowrness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o our_o apostle_n in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o 1_o thes._n ii_o 15._o he_o intimate_v how_o they_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o â—_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o slumber_v and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n so_o that_o all_o their_o act_n be_v
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
reliance_n upon_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o date_n till_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o fit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n the_o altar_n sanctify_v of_o the_o gift_n come_v not_o in_o date_n till_o the_o offering_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v these_o concurrent_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o clean_a kind_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n sparrow_n pigeon_n or_o turtle_n not_o dog_n cat_n ass_n bear_v not_o a_o crow_n raven_n owl_n or_o vultur_n then_o it_o must_v be_v view_v by_o some_o skilful_a person_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v clean_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a bullock_n or_o lamb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v disease_a etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o offerer_n freewill_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v concurrent_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v it_o now_o be_v there_o all_o this_o care_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n upon_o a_o material_a altar_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o as_o much_o at_o least_o require_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o soul_n own_o self_n on_o christ_n the_o altar_n must_v any_o thing_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a come_v near_o that_o altar_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o purify_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v for_o his_o believe_v be_v his_o refuge_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o for_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v perform_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n and_o look_v no_o further_o a_o true_a christian_a observe_v the_o law_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o find_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o justification_n by_o all_o he_o can_v therefore_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o under_o the_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o gospel_n no_o heart_n but_o break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o whereupon_o bruise_v and_o break_v not_o only_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o upon_o sense_n how_o little_o they_o can_v do_v of_o good_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o then_o lie_v such_o a_o heart_n upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v out_o for_o it_o brethren_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fancy_n or_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o take_v on_o you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o beg_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v work_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o then_o rest_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n for_o safety_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v do_v your_o duty_n all_o you_o can_v and_o still_o lean_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o all_o fail_n for_o you_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o your_o best_a endeavour_n as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o to_o bear_v your_o burden_n for_o you_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o ii_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o amicable_a and_o indeed_o unseparable_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v present_v as_o live_a sacrifice_n upon_o he_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n unless_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v once_o come_v act._n xv._o 9_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v purify_n the_o heart_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v consider_v of_o that_o 1_o pet._n i._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v what_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o command_v and_o this_o also_o purify_v the_o heart_n towards_o believe_v as_o faith_n do_v when_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v and_o thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o can_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n iii_o 23._o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a that_o in_o jam._n ii_o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n in_o order_n first_o from_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n upon_o and_o through_o who_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bare_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o for_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v himself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o die_a sacrifice_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o as_o christ_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v challenge_v our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a tenor_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o enhance_v it_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o disannul_v our_o obedience_n but_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o love_v he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o his_o offering_n himself_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o also_o he_o to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o now_o since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o sacred_a altar_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n daily_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o from_o that_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o by_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o a_o scrutiny_n the_o work_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v our_o own_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n
and_o understanding_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o knowledge_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v first_o they_o both_o do_v quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o their_o be_v but_o additional_a to_o their_o perfection_n and_o their_o perfection_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n their_o essence_n and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v now_o though_o they_o both_o alike_o lose_v and_o quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v also_o the_o capacity_n the_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o so_o second_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o utter_o lose_v that_o nor_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o that_o do_v they_o retain_v alike_o for_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o great_a and_o main_a part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o lose_v little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a but_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o better_a part_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o those_o hebrew_n word_n of_o moses_n gen._n i._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n some_o will_v have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n viz._n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n before_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o light_a body_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_a body_n fit_v to_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o our_o mind_n now_o under_o our_o fall_n god_n know_v be_v opacous_a and_o dark_a thing_n and_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o yet_o our_o mind_n be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o recover_v that_o knowledge_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v between_o potentia_n and_o actus_fw-la so_o be_v we_o here_o between_o capacity_n and_o activity_n our_o natural_a mind_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o know_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n a_o capability_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v they_o any_o one_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n put_v it_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v thing_n distant_a thing_n out_o of_o sight_n thing_n invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o a_o sadducee_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o uncapability_n in_o his_o mind_n want_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o pervert_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v his_o mind_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill_n alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o he_o can_v never_o read_v a_o letter_n alike_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o all_o soul_n be_v his_o alike_o under_o divers_a notion_n but_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o yes_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v alike_o the_o beggar_n soul_n intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o potentate_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a endue_v with_o will_n with_o a_o conscience_n i_o and_o with_o capacity_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a scholar_n viz._n of_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o may_v bring_v that_o capacity_n into_o act_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o when_o iv_o iv_o they_o have_v the_o make_v best_o of_o they_o can_v they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o even_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a person_n have_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o thyself_o though_o too_o common_o such_o person_n put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o can_v this_o light_n teach_v he_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n grace_n faith_n justification_n eternity_n hell_n and_o heaven_n another_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v require_v for_o this_o than_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n david_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o both_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n fall_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o better_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n which_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o better_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o make_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o both_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v v._o v._o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o capacity_n shall_v come_v into_o act_n and_o reality_n be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o more_o composure_n of_o our_o natural_a mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o discern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dress_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n else_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o dress_v and_o snuff_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o candle_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a for_o you_o read_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o candle_n be_v like_a to_o burn_v but_o coarse_o if_o there_o be_v not_o constant_a care_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v and_o import_v two_o thing_n vi_o vi_o viz._n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bend_a or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n iu._n 23._o the_o mind_n know_v and_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sway_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v too_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n err_v about_o thing_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
one_o against_o another_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o you_o can_v give_v less_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v give_v variety_n of_o reason_n but_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v hate_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v other_o he_o have_v deceive_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o but_o too_o oft_o do_v thyself_o he_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o so_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v reâ—orted_v upon_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thyself_o ii_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n ii_o 8._o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o give_v but_o a_o law_n which_o he_o put_v himself_o also_o in_o subjection_n to_o deny_v else_o his_o do_v for_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o as_o exquisite_a cruelty_n anguish_n and_o torture_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v invent_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o neighbour_n look_v into_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o ask_v how_o those_o come_v there_o and_o when_o this_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o love_n send_v his_o choice_n apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o warrant_v and_o he_o inable_v he_o to_o express_v as_o much_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v look_v else_o upon_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o suffering_n his_o trouble_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o believe_v the_o better_a what_o he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o apostle_n only_o and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o write_v after_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n we_o can_v now_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o may_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o love_v every_o one_o i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n iii_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v akin_a to_o our_o apostle_n as_o all_o descend_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o this_o same_o apostle_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v act._n xvii_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v akin_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o kindred_n something_o near_a es._n lviii_o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v relief_n and_o comfort_n from_o thou_o a_o poor_a totter_a miserable_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v near_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o yet_o for_o all_o thy_o goodliness_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o command_v it_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o command_n that_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o iii_o a_o three_o bond_n that_o shall_v tie_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o especial_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n upon_o any_o outward_a or_o carnal_a respect_n to_o love_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v they_o be_v indeed_o his_o brethren_n but_o brethren_n enemy_n they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o spiteful_a kinsman_n he_o never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o safety_n for_o they_o when_o be_v they_o not_o clamour_v against_o accuse_v whip_a persecute_v imprison_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o love_v they_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n you_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n little_o love_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n v._o but_o his_o very_a severity_n be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v when_o he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n one_o will_v think_v he_o hearty_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o if_o possible_a good_a may_v accrue_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o that_o i_o may_v plague_v they_o revenge_n myself_o on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n and_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a cant._n i._n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o morion_n land_n but_o she_o be_v glorious_a within_o because_o of_o her_o virtuousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a be_v black_a deform_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o his_o person_n or_o action_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o contemptible_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n against_o murder_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seed_n of_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n object_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v from_o he_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sinful_a image_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n iii_o 23._o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o gen._n i._n 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o likeness_n to_o the_o quality_n the_o quality_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n iu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n tell_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o humane_a nature_n till_o grace_n restore_v it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a
of_o this_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v no_o better_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n how_o can_v a_o israelite_n but_o look_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n when_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n may_v very_o easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n the_o enjoin_v they_o so_o much_o ceremonious_a worship_n may_v indeed_o it_o do_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o prize_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o their_o promise_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o earthly_a thing_n might_n and_o indeed_o do_v become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o either_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n true_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o may_v be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o silence_n and_o admiration_n and_o beget_v such_o a_o meditation_n in_o we_o as_o he_o have_v that_o stand_v weep_v over_o a_o toad_n to_o think_v how_o much_o noble_a a_o creature_n than_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v thankful_a the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n xi_o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o their_o allowance_n and_o we_o their_o promise_n and_o we_o and_o meditate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v towards_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n of_o land_n and_o money_n health_n and_o long_a life_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o one_o way_n compare_v they_o with_o sinful_a man_n desert_n and_o they_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o any_o man_n can_v deserve_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o another_o way_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v but_o small_a and_o little_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a light_n the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v and_o what_o be_v add_v deut._n v._n 16._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o with_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o eph._n i._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n heavenly_a place_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o large_a to_o signify_v either_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n now_o whereas_o the_o jew_n blessing_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a place_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o all_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o promise_n do_v capacitate_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o thing_n below_o but_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v capacitate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n now_o christian_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o gratitude_n thy_o improvement_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n better_a promise_n better_a thing_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o better_a obedience_n see_v what_o improvement_n the_o apostle_n or_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n â—_o cor._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o what_o cleanse_v what_o perfect_v of_o holiness_n they_o have_v make_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v why_o god_n give_v israel_n such_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n christ_n grace_n eternal_a life_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o that_o promise_n go_v all_o along_o with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n and_o continue_v also_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v that_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n observe_v the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argumentation_n there_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o justification_n by_o work_n you_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v most_o true_a but_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n come_v after_o can_v not_o disannul_v it_o and_o how_o god_n make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n these_o and_o other_o place_n do_v abundant_o testify_v luk._n i._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n tit._n i._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o one_o for_o all_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o christ_n be_v life_n in_o he_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n that_o holy_a man_n look_v and_o walk_v after_o and_o that_o light_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o so_o that_o israel_n when_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v they_o have_v also_o before_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n promise_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v through_o these_o that_o be_v temporal_a at_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a here_o be_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o but_o they_o have_v before_o they_o even_o from_o of_o old_a the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o after_o this_o through_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o do_v that_o in_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v else_o where_o do_v it_o mean_v only_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n often_o show_v it_o aim_v high_a viz._n at_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v general_o understand_v it_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o seek_v that_o life_n that_o it_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n x._o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o man_n inquire_v matth._n xix_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commadment_n
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â—_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n